Laying here with him, there's a part of her mind that is convinced-- the rational part, that absolutely none of this can possibly be true. She can't be here falling in love with a man whom she's only slept with once. They are from different planets and times. They don't even own the same lifespans. What would he think of her when she grows ancient and withers away. Not to mention the entire idea of it is insanity. Natasha does not belong in an institution. She has full control of her mental faculties. All that and still she remains, her body wrapped tight in another man's, ready to offer him her world if only he would be hers.
Who is this woman and what happened to the strong, fierce, black widow that walked in here. Looking at his eyes, and the softness in them, she can see the same energy. She knows that he is no different. He is fierce in so many ways, his loyalty, his competitiveness, and his prowess on the battlefield. Frigga did teach him magic, even if it wasn't Odin's greatest love. It was what Loki was so skilled in, and Natasha could see it so very plain now.
Leaning into his touch and that kiss, Nat sighs. "I want to make this work Loki. I will do what it takes to find our place together in this multiverse. I trust you with my entire heart, and all that goes with it. There is no other, and I want this to be you and I against the rest of the world. I won't settle for any less, you know." She grins then, and leans into him closer and kisses him again, speaking against his mouth. "I will claim you as mine, and only mine one of these days soon, my Loki dear. I don't know how long my heart will wait, you best be ready. I don't know what you think of that, but you have no choice." She laughed then. Obviously he had every choice in the matter, but the sparks in her eye let him know how deeply she was in this. Never was there anything in her life that felt like this, and if it were meant to be, then she would take it and all that came with it.
In truth, much of the reason Loki has spent much of his life avoiding mortals is because he’s worried about finding ones he cares too much about. He’s not unaware of his own tendencies to feel too much (especially not anymore, not after everything he’s experienced at the TVA), but Natasha has drawn him in and now all he can do is try to figure out what to do next. Because even if it has only been one night, they have already gone too far and Loki cannot imagine giving her up.
To him, she is still there, full of life and energy not many could rival, if anyone at all. What has happened between them has not necessarily changed them, but rather opened them up to more. Together, they are capable of so much and Loki wants to show her everything they might accomplish. He has no intention of trying to convince her to leave her life either though. Everything they do will be met on even ground because that’s what they are; equals. And he would not have it any other way.
Her words touch him in a way he did not expect. Of course, he had expected nothing that has happened this night. When he first contacted her, he’d been hoping for no more than some understanding and even that he’d thought was unlikely. Now he feels as if she has given him everything, like he’s now lit from within in a way he’d never thought possible. She has given him new life and he will cherish that and her for as long as she will have him and beyond.
“What we want, we shall have, and trust that I want this as much as you. I have never met anyone quite like you, Natasha and I would like to keep you by my side for as long as you wish to be there.” When Loki loves, he loves with the fire of a thousand suns. “I will never keep you waiting. Trust me when I say we both have all the time imaginable. We can go anywhere, any time. I wish to show you all the stars in all the galaxies and worship you like the Queen you are.”
Having spent her entire life devoted to not feeling this much, it catches Natasha quite unaware, but how can she not give her heart up now. Loki is willing to risk it all for her, and he has thousands of years more experience than she does, and even more wisdom and knowledge at his finger tips. Information that she is now willing to open herself to about the multi-verse if he will but show it to her.
She'd had no idea that there were even verses of life out there that matched them up with meaning, and ones that probably tore them each to shreds at the hands of one another. To come into this with variables unknown and end up wrapped up so tightly, Natasha can only feel like she's wishing on every star ever in existence.
"We can truly have what we want? All of it? I will be at your side for as long as you will have me. I don't understand what it is that you do, but I want to know now. I want to understand what life will have for us, for me when I follow you. I will do the same for you, my King and love. You are all that I could ever have dreamed of, and I don't ever want to hold you back, but I will give you every second of life that is mine to give. I have so many questions now. It's all so fast, and wonderful. I want to know it all, all at once."
She imagines that he too was once like that, knowing his insatiable curiosity got him into trouble so many times. Her own sluiced her in and out of it. Swallowing down a slight bit of hesitance, she lets herself move from his body and already feels like half of a whole. Oh that they could always remain like they were, but there will be time for more. "Have I ever told you how impossibly handsome I've found you. It's evil how good looking you are without clothes on. I could find myself trapped in a daydream forever thinking of you like this."
Though Loki has always been overwhelmed with emotion, this whole experience has opened him up to new experiences. He’s just new to opening up to people at all, having only made his first true friends very recently, but Natasha has brought him to a new level and he’s hardly willing to give that up after this.
He’s actually a little excited to show her what he’s been up to. Especially now that they’ve got everything under control with all the branches. Though the one thing he’s concerned about is explaining to her how he’s keeping everything working. Now that he has everything worked out, he can do these things, stay with her, but he will have to return to his throne periodically to keep everything working properly.
All of that can wait for the moment though. This night is for just the two of them. He won’t wait long to explain everything, but he feels like they both deserve this break, to just be with each other and learn more of each other before he makes things even more complicated.
“Yes, my love. Everything is possible. And I will explain it all to you, but it is a rather complicated story that will take some time to tell properly. Perhaps first we could shower and I could begin my story over some tea?”
Her curiosity is quite wonderful. It is always nice to find someone so engaged. For a long time, when he was labelled a liar, it seemed no one listened to him, even when he was telling the truth and trying to impart real advice. The more people he meets that are now willing to listen, the better he feels. And to have that from Natasha is a true wonder. He laughs softly and presses a kiss to her forehead. “You have not said such things, but I think tonight has proven it. Should I remain undressed for the remainder of the evening, or will that prove too distracting for you? I would not mind if you were to remain in such a state either, though I will end up fucking you again, multiple times, if we play that game.”
It will be such a wonder for Natasha to take in the great world that's so far different from her own. The time agency, and the tree that Loki controls and sits truly as the King of. He is a ruler, and oversees time to make sure that it runs smoothly-- anomalies and all. It isn't without help, but the fact that it's all come to this is remarkable. The fact that she can now live with him in and out of this timeless life will delight her beyond anything she has the knowledge of when he speaks to her of it all, eventually.
Now all she sees is the man that she honestly and truly loves. The one that has calmed the storms of her mind and heart. She has given her country so much of herself, and she will continue to help the world with Loki, standing by his side, of this she has no doubt.
"Would you mind a bath with tea instead? I am very partial to my baths, and we can relax there. I might sip on some wine actually. I'm a little bit addicted to my evening glass and it has been quite an evening." Slipping from his hold and body is a terrible, miserable thing, but she hopes to be a part of him again shortly, because there's no thoughts to having actual clothes on this evening. Why should they as they get to know one another and what they enjoy in the bedroom.
"I say we both stay very naked. I do not want you to put a stitch of clothing on while you are here. I will not either and please do fuck me as many times as you want. Take me and make me yours over and over, and I will do my damnedest to make you mine as best I can. While I'm thinking of it, what kind of tea do you most like?"
Not that long ago, in fact it was only earlier that very evening, as Loki had come across the chat and decided to attempt apologies to some of his former foes, that he had thought that none of them would believe the reason for his change of attitude. He doesn’t blame any of them for that, he knows what he did and how beyond wrong it was. What he did is not something that most could forgive him for. Which is why all of this is so wonderful. Of all those he contacted, she is the one he’d been most concerned about because she is the one he’d always liked the most, even through his haze of villainy.
Now, to have her here, like this, accepting him in more ways than one, it is more than he ever could have hoped for and he is eternally grateful. As such, he not only wants to tell her everything of what has happened to him more recently, but he is excited to do so. For once knowing that she will not only believe him, but he thinks she’ll enjoy what she learns as well. Almost as if she is perfectly suited to be by his side, an equal queen to his king. Something he never thought he deserved or even wanted. Turns out, all it comes down to is finding the right partner.
“Mind? Not at all. I actually prefer them myself. I just know that showers tend to be more popular in your world.” Or he had assumed so. He’s quite happy to be wrong about this though. It would be much nicer to spend a long, luxurious bath with her. He sighs as she moves off of him, the only comfort knowing that they truly belong to each other now and it will not be long until they are pressed together once more.
“I do so love how your mind works. But I would be careful what you wish for. I should mention I am quite capable of going quite often and you are quite the lure.” As he speaks, his eyes travel over her body already considering what else he would like to do to her. Still, he manages to answer her question with a rather casual tone. “I am quite partial to Earl Grey so far as Midgardian teas go, but pretty much anything will do if brewed correctly.”
Every time he looks at her like that, with a knowing look of things beyond the realm-- understanding that he's thinking of her and yet more, something beyond what she knows, just out of reach. If only she knew that he'd been thinking of how perfect a queen she'd be to his King, she might have rolled her eyes and told him that he was slightly crazy for thinking so, but then again-- they were already doing the impossible. In the span of one shared night, they'd fallen in love so deeply that Natasha had stopped doubting herself and let Loki in so deep that she trusted him utterly and completely.
Never in her life would she have thought that she'd ever share that with another human being, beyond perhaps Clint. Although, this went beyond even that relationship. This was new and the depth was beyond anything she'd known before. It was unfounded, and yet Natasha would give her world for his. She knew that there was no world where she wouldn't lay down her life for his as well. He was truly hers as she was his. They'd made a vow, and it was stronger than any formal ceremony that could bind them anywhere else.
With a contented sigh, she nodded. "Most people prefer showers, and there are times when I'm in a rush that they work great. However, if there is time, like now a bath is far better, and to lay there with you while we talk and soak is the way I'd love to spend my evening." She moves to the bathroom, knowing that he's watching her as she does. She takes her time pulling out various bottles to add to the water once she starts it. They are a mixed bag of spices and oils to help with relaxation, restoration, and other things that concoct the most fragrant scent. She leaves the tub to fill as she moves toward the kitchen.
"I'm quite adept at going often and you are a rather strong lure yourself, my love. Trust me. It will take a lot for me to keep my hands to myself. I know they will wander and explore. I want to know every inch of your body." There are a lot of things that she's up for. He will find her very versatile in her interests and kinks. She steeps the Earl Gray in a cup of boiling water, bringing it back with a glass of wine for herself. "Here love. This still has a few minutes on it, but it should be good to go shortly."
Walking back to the bath, she shuts off the water and climbs in, her glass set upon the sill that's shaped along side the tub. It's covered in candles and little tealights, making it obvious that she use the big lighting in here often while she bathes, but rather mood lighting when she settles for any type of lengthy bath. "Behind me or across from me?" She inquires, as she waits for him.
Well, it would hardly be the first time he’d been called crazy. In fact, the first time they met, he’s pretty sure he had been exactly that. Right now though, he feels like his mind has never been clearer. When he’d ascended to take over the job of the loom, things had started to clear, his purpose laid out before him, but it had still felt like there was something missing. He had thought it might be good to go back and try to make amends. As it turned out, that was only part of what he needed.
As it turns out, Natasha was the missing piece of the puzzle. It’s making him feel complete in a totally surprising way. There isn’t much that can take him by surprise anymore, but this certainly did. In the best possible way.
He’d never felt so strongly for someone before in his life. He’s still uncertain how this all came to be, but he wonders if this is some sort of reward for finally accomplishing his true purpose in finally finding the one person he matched with best. It is the only explanation he can think of as to how and why this all happened so quickly and at a time when he worried he was doomed to be alone. Loki never could’ve hoped for anything more. She truly is his Queen and he will treat as such for as long as she wishes.
“I could not agree more, my dear. When one has the time, there is nothing better than a good soak. I’m afraid I have not had as much time for them recently as I tend to like, but they truly are the best way to relax.” Truly, he could think of nothing he would like more in the moment than having a long and luxurious soak with his favourite person in all the multiverse.
He watches as she begins to prepare the back, standing back casually as she mixes all the spices and oils, appreciating the smell that already begins to build in the air before following her out to the kitchen. He smirks at her response, already feeling his interest return, though he will not give in just yet. “For you, love, I am an open book. You may touch at will.” Though it could be construed as slightly teasing, he means it wholeheartedly. He wants her to know him in all ways and tonight very much did seem like a more physical theme.
When she hands him the tea, he smells deeply, his eyes closing briefly at the fragrant scent. It was truly one of his favourite things and so he nods his appreciation to her before they head back to the bathroom. “As much as I enjoy your beautiful face, I am afraid I’m feeling rather needy and would like you pressed against my chest. It will also facilitate our ability to learn by touch.” He smiles slyly at her, though he knows she’ll be able to see right through that to the truth of the matter, he really does need her close right now.
There is the same wonder in Natasha's mind about what she's done that's given her the one person in all the world who not only understands her, but accepts her completely and makes her feel completely comfortable with herself in a way she never thought she'd ever feel. The burden of her guilt is far less than it's ever been. Sharing it with another person has taken so much of it away. There's something so powerful about this type of love. It's something that only poets seem to know about.
When Loki finally does step into the bath with her, Natasha turns to him before sitting and slides her arms about his waist, glancing up at his face. It is divinely handsome, nothing brings her more joy than being here in this moment and in that she knows that she is truly in love as strange as it sounds to her mind. "There's so much that you've done for me already. I don't know how in the world I've become so lucky. This seems like such an impossibility, but I want our lives to always be like this. I know we'll face hardships, but I wanted to tell you now, that I am here for you through everything." She held him as if he would disappear any second, pressing her head to his heart, the beat steadying ever fear she ever had.
Loving this deeply also means, that one can lose deeply. It's a giant wave that crashes into reality. Taking a deep breath, Natasha lays her lips over his beating heart and moves to bring them both down into the water of the bath. It's warm and seductive as it surrounds their bodies, so easy to slide into and let it wrap around her. She lays back against Loki, and wiggles in close between his legs. "This body is yours, and you will always have it to touch, love, and be a part of in any way you chose. I am open to anything you want."
Poets and now the two of them. It’s almost overwhelming, this feeling. In all his long life, he’s never felt anything like this before. All at once he wants to hold her and protect her forever. Loki is well aware that Natasha can take care of herself, but that doesn’t make the feeling abate. He’s all too aware of how mortal she is and sooner rather than later he is going to have to figure out how to handle that as well. She, of course, is more than welcome to step outside of time with him and he has ever plan to do that very soon, but even that has its worries and he no longer can imagine his life without her next to him.
As she turns to hold him and look up at him, he looks down, meeting her gaze as he brings up a hand to cup her cheek. A soft smile lightens his features as he takes in her beauty and the intelligence he can see lighting her eyes. “And I am here for you until the end of time itself and beyond. I know I know I have not always been trustworthy, but you can believe in me now and forever. I would not let you down, ever.”
All of this is as startling for him as it is for her. Just another way that they are similar is how this is a wholly new experience for them both. He might not know what he’s doing, but he feels certain that with her by his side, they can accomplish anything.
As they sit, Natasha pressing back against him, he wraps his arms around her middle and holds her closely as he places a kiss to the side of her neck. “I will cherish you for an eternity, body, mind and soul. You deserve nothing less.” He continues to kiss along her neck, tasting her gently as his hands run lightly over her stomach and thighs. “In return, I give you all of myself. I am also yours to do with as you please. I would give you anything and everything you could ever hope for.”
The fact that she can do it all, makes it no less nice that there is a man who cherishes her enough to want to wrap their arms around her and protect and keep her from all harm. They will make a formidible team together when paired up, each watching out for the other and working to fiercely protect what is important to them along with that which they love unconditionally.
If stepping out of time with him is what it will take to never leave his side, then when the time comes that is what she will do. She is certain that her time will come sooner rather than later with the life she lives and those that love her the most will understand that finding the singular person who completes her is no small thing and if she must leave what she knows and be with him, that she would do so-- this will be something to talk through in the future, but she will be happy to do it. As she will ask that they eventually bind their lives together in a ceremony of sorts, a handfasting, something that ties them more formally together so that all throughout time they will always be bound, no matter where they end up.
"I trust you with my life and so much more, my loki, my beloved. There's no mistrust here. That has vanished. If there's a single thing you wish to know about me, all you have to do is ask and it will be yours if you haven't seen it already." Her heart fills to overflowing and there is barely room for breathing, or anything beyond that because this love is so strong that it hurts beautifully. "I never knew love hurt like this, in an all consuming I will do whatever it takes to make sure I never let this person go type of way. It's insanity."
She sighs and opens her legs for him to explore. Heat pools in her stomach at his simple touch. It's difficult to know that its his hands touching her and not be turned on by it, even if they just finished making love. "I make the same promises to you, my love. Body, mind, soul, all that's in me, my blood, my spirit. It is all for you. You have every piece of me. Take me in any way you want. I will go where you go, and will be with you always, Loki. " Natasha's own hands run down along his thighs, and back up. She leans back and tips her head to get at the underside of his jaw with her lips and curls an arm around his neck as she does.
It might be a surprise to some, but prior to his issues beginning with Thor’s coronation, Loki had taken many lovers of all genders. Not one of them made him feel the way Natasha does right now. Before her, sex was nothing but a bit of fun and he hadn’t been aware that there was a possibility of anything deeper. He feels a bit of a fool now that he sees so much more clearly. It has taken her to show him this whole new possibility, and fill his soul in a way he didn’t think possible. Not all that long ago he was certain he was doomed to spend eternity alone, ripped away from his found family and friends.
But the Norns had seen fit to give him something for his sacrifice and that is the most perfect Queen to his King. Now that he has the ability to leave his throne when needed, he wants to show her off to his new family, show her around the TVA, let her know everything, not just through story, but through showing her what he has accomplished with the help of his closest friends. He knows Mobius will be thrilled for them and he suspects Natasha and B-15 will be fast friends. More than that, he knows that Natasha’s quick mind will only help them keep everything running smoothly, avoiding any possibility of a multiversal war.
“I do not deserve you, but I will cherish this gift you have given me. For that is exactly what you are, a gift. Someone I know with all my soul that can accompany me to my throne where no one else can.” He might be able to spend much of his time away from it when needed, but he will need to keep an attentive eye on all the timelines. He doesn’t know how he knows this, he just does with a deep and unwavering certainty. She is truly his Queen. “It is strange and overwhelming, but I assure you this is how everything is meant to be. Nothing this good, blessed by the Norns, could be insanity. It is the will of all that keeps life going that you and I should keep everyone, everything and every-when safe.”
As she opens her legs, he cannot deny himself. He wants to give her all the pleasure and joy in the world in every way he can. His hand slips between her legs in the water, deft fingers easily finding her clit and rubbing slowly, languidly as she begins to kiss at his jaw. “You make me insatiable. I want to show you all the pleasures in the world and beyond.” He tilts his head, giving her more access as he continues to play lightly with her clit. She will also notice his cock returning to life and pressing at her ass a bit insistently.
He really wasn’t lying when he said he’s insatiable.
It wouldn't surprise her to know that Loki took pleasure in all genders. In fact, one of her larger concerns is that she will be taking one gender away from him. Although, she has no troubles in allowing him to use her body in all ways, along with using any toys and things he might see as enjoyable to please him accordingly. It only saddens her that she herself doesn't own the equipment to satisfy him in the flesh, for he is absolutely divine in how he fills every crevice in her own life.
It was the same with her-- sex was a thing to be used, not to gain a closer or deeper relationship with someone loved and cherished. Not until this very moment. Then again, how could either of them know that they'd find this. It's still overwhelming in some ways. Shocking in others, but all of them good. Laying there in the bath, Natasha runs her fingers over his neck and holds them there, curious about a good many things, but doesn't say much Instead she listens to him speak about his throne and how she might visit there along with him. It is a deep relief that they will be together in truth, and not in spirit.
"I trust you in a way I have never trusted another person, and if you say it is, then it will be so, my dearest beloved. I will go with you. I only ask that before we go and spend our time overseeing the world that we be joined in ceremony here. It may sound silly, when we know what we do already, but I feel like it is an important step of the my mortal life, and if i'm going to give it up, I'd like to do at least that little bit with you, and mark ourselves as mates for life somehow if that makes any sense. You mean everything to me, Loki and I want all of you forever impressed on me."
With her legs opening, she gasps at the intrusion, but hardly in a way that shows displeasure. "Loki. oh, my Loki. I wish I could..." but then she feels the way he begins to grow behind her and press against her she moves against him and wets her lips. Turning her head, she nods at the oil that is sitting on the edge of the tub. "Oh, yes. Mmn, please. Oil's right there that will work as a lubricant."
She's quite insatiable herself, and will have no trouble keeping up with him.
In no way does he think of any of this as a loss, though he will likely take her up on any offer she may have. He knows they will have all sorts of fun together, but in no way does he think he’s missing anything by having her this way. What they have is so much more than sex, though he’s sure that sex is one way they express themselves with each other. He will take her in every way imaginable, give her all the pleasure, and hope she knows she is free to do the same with him.
He can’t help but read her face as he tells her a bit about what she might expect. Of course, once they have exhausted themselves with the full use of their bodies, and slept some, he will give her all the details. For now he is just happy to see that there is no regret lurking in her features. This is truly something that is meant to be and he has never been more sure of anything. His heart feels full as he knows he finally has his true partner for life.
“If you are asking to marry me, then the answer is of course, yes, my dearest. I will gladly declare my undying love and devotion to all who may hear it and for the gods to know you are mine and I am yours. Any kind of ceremony you wish, consider it yours.” Never in his life did he think he would find someone who wanted to display such feelings for him, but this is just to right, too perfect and Loki has never been more certain about anything before in his life.
The way she moves against him is almost too much to bear. He wants to be inside her again. He wants to claim every inch of her body, marking her forever as his much as they will mark each other later in ceremony. “Anything for you my love,” he whispers into her neck. There’s a beat and then the bottle of oil is in his free hand, his other continuing to work between her legs. His cock is fully hard already and sliding easily between her cheeks as they rock together. “I wish to have you in all ways, and you to have me in return, but I do not want to assume. Do you want this truly? And has someone taken you this way before?”
The last thing he’s going to do now is mess this up by assuming things and hurting her.
It is something she is bound to talk about with him one day, as she moves through her own insecurities about things, perhaps even as they talk after wearing themselves out tonight. It's clear they won't be actually sleeping for some time, which is fine because Natasha is used to staying awake hours untold. She is excited for their lives together and the places they will explore and things they will do together. As long as she has him by her side, she is certain the world will bring new wonders daily.
No, there will never be an ounce of regret. She is utterly, completely in love and most certain of her decision to spend every waking and sleeping moment of their lives together however it may be. She laughs a little and her cheeks flush as he hits the nail on the head. "Yes, I believe that is what I was leading to. It doesn't have to be a traditional marriage. I am open to handfasting, or whatever you would like as well. I want something that ties us together here, and I want the world to know that you are mine and that I am yours and if you don't mind, I would also like a private marking ceremony. I will bear yours, and you can bear mine. We can always decide what those marks will be later.
It's hard to talk or even think any further about weddings or ceremonies as he grows so hard behind her. With his hand still moving along her clit, she can barely give him words. He's so damn good with his fingers. Experience speaks wonders. "I am certain, but I haven't allowed anyone else to take me that way, because I have only wanted one person to be able to. I wanted to save that for someone worth it. So, go slow, but know I am sensitive to being touched there. I have done my own experiments, and know that there is pleasure for me there."
As much as he is currently clearly unable to resist her body, he's also almost desperate to know her mind. The future that now lays ahead of them is bright and he looks forward to hearing everything she wishes to tell him as much as he's looking forward to letting her know him in the same way. Gone are the days of doubt and confusion. With her he has nothing but love and trust and he wants to give her all of himself. For once, he's excited for the future.
"I have always enjoyed handfasting. Something about physically showing us as entwined is truly a beautiful idea." He smiles at and presses a kiss to her temple. "All of this sounds wonderful, darling. Do you have a particular style of marking that you prefer? I know tattoos and branding are common, but I am open to discussion, of course." He pauses then, looking a bit serious. "I do not want anything too big, but I am sure there are some people we might both want to be there for this." Loki can't imagine not showing off his bride to Mobius, B-15, Obi and Casey. He would like Thor and Sylvie there as well, but he's not yet sure how to explain yet another non-death to Thor and who knows if he can find Sylvie. He wants to try though.
Full planning can wait though. He's far too distracted by her lithe and wet body pressing against him in the water. He shivers at her admission knowing this sort of act takes a great amount of trust, especially the first time. "Do not worry my love, I will make this the best experience you can imagine." That doesn't necessarily mean he'll be overly gentle, he knows how tough she is, but he won't hurt her either.
He kisses the back of her neck again before whispering into her ear. "On your knees in front of me, facing away. I want to see all of you."
Now that they've begun discussions of what will be something like their wedding, or will be their wedding. Natasha finds that this is even more real that she could ever imagine. All those years the red room spent stripping away any thoughts that she might ever have a normal real life as a woman, she held onto a few thing in her late night dreams and one was finding a man she could trust and love and the other was marrying him, a true wedding of any sort. They were fantasies and nothing more for the darkest of Russia's widows. She was the best at her job and they would never let her escape.
Now in one glorious night she's somehow found both, and the grief and guilt of all that she's done still remains, but he judges her not for a single remarkable moment of any of it. It's a miracle, and if she could bow at his feet and kiss them.. a part of her wishes it. She knows his past is far more complicated than her own, but it tugs at her. They are going to be partners for life in all of this. Kismet. Soulmates. Meant to be.
Sliding through the water to lean over the other end of the tub, Nat drapes herself over it and rises up on her knees, offering a better view of the majority of her body. It might have been easier to move to the bed, but the way the water moved about the tips of her breasts and hit her right below her pussy was rather mesmerizing. It sloshed, tempted and teased before they even touched, her thoughts burned a coil of heat in her stomach already as she moved back and forth, waiting.
Biting at her lip, she looked at the body of the man who was to be her husband, this god of ice and fire who was the very love of her life. He was marbled perfection in every way, absolutely a dream in form, and marvelous in every sense of the word. She inhaled deeply as she thought about people standing in at their wedding knowing that she was marrying this magnificent person.
She could invite people who would never understand, but it didn't matter. She looked forward to their private ceremony the most. "Handfasting it will be. I think I know exactly how I want it to be then, and I didn't know much your healing powers and what marks might last, but I was thinking of scarification, if you wanted. I don't know how much of an artist you are. It's similar to branding in a way. There's cutting instead of burning. I don't mind small, my love. Whatever you wish to have, you decide and i will carve it on you, if that's what you wish."
The thought turned her on. It might say something about her, but she arched her back for him, and flipped her damp hair about slapping it against skin, eyes gone dark as she spoke of it. Letting him know that she believed it would be beyond spiritual when they decided to do it.
The only real concern Loki has about this is that Natasha might lose people he assumes she’s quite close with. He’s aware of her friendship with Clint and what he might think of all of this considering their past. It’s not like he’s about to back down from what he’s found with her, but he also doesn’t want her to think she has to give up on her found family with the Avengers because of him. If anything, he hopes they get to see the real him the way she has, but he thinks it might be a long road ahead of them in that matter.
In the end though, it won’t matter. He will not want her to give up her friends and family, but nor is he willing to give her up himself. If they do not understand, he’ll be fine to not visit with her when she wishes to see them, as long as they know she will be returning to him of her own will. There is no trickery here, no coercion, he just loves her and wants her by his side for all eternity. He’d be heartbroken if she did not want the same, but he would never dream of forcing her to stay if she did not want it. Hopefully the others will see that.
As she moves to lean forward in the tub, showing him everything, he takes in every detail of her body. She is absolutely stunning and all for him. Their pasts don’t matter, not anymore. They belong to each other and no one else. Loki simply can’t imagine wanting anyone else ever again. This is partly why he so easily agreed to marriage. Such a union was not something he ever thought he would agree to, but with Natasha it is simple and easy to agree to because there simply is no one else he’ll ever want ever again.
Loki shifts to kneel behind her, sliding his hand slowly down her back and over her ass, loving the way her soft, wet skin feels under his touch. “Yes, I think scarification will work, though it might take a number of sessions for me unless we add burning to it. My natural physique is less inclined to heal that sort of wound and I wish your mark to stay on me for the rest of my days.” Just the idea of having such a mark causes his breath to catch. Even more than the handfasting, that is what will really drive all of this home for him, what makes him believe that Natasha is truly his, for now and forever. Having her to be the one to do it only makes that feeling more intense.
It seems like everything they do together is beyond spiritual. The way they come together physically, mentally and emotionally all show him new peaks he never thought existed. After everything he’s seen and done, she is still opening up the world to him.
“The same goes for you, my darling. I will mark you as mine in any way you wish so that everyone knows that we belong to each other. Body, mind and spirit.”
There had never been a choice like this before, and while it might seem to Loki like it might be difficult for Natasha, she has lived through so much. A full life more than some who life four times as long as she does. She's able to tell the tales of pain and love, and what more does a woman need. Now she's at long last been given something her heart could never hope to grasp in the past. Giving up acquaintances and a few friends, and one true friend is something that she will find heartache in, but that Loki will be able to soften the blow of.
He is her destiny, and she knew it the moment they came together as one. It's hard to describe anything that has happened to them here in this space. It's still as if someone has pulled them out of time, and made this a temporal bubble of discovery and richness, a place for them to find exactly what they've been waiting for all their lives. There is no person she will ever want again in her life, and having the joy of being able to see her friends across their lives is a great gift. Taking hands with Loki and living with him as his queen will be an enormous and glorious gift made for her. She knows it now. No stars could align any more perfect to make it so.
Watching Loki as he looks over at her, she feels the same. How could she not. There's perfection in every part of him. She sees what others may not. There's the frost giant that casts a pallor over his skin, and sets his jaw, there's the light in his eyes that come from spending so many years under the tutelage of Frigga. He may have had so much pain there, but his mother was light and magic and loved him dearly, as he did her. There's even the blessed strength imparted by the Allfather, Odin himself. No matter how much hatred Loki had for him at times, they did end up together in the end. If she was not the one meant for him-- then she would not have been granted this sight. No, she would not be able to see him as he truly is, not all the beauty in every light.
"There are two methods of burning scarification, love. One is electrical, done with a spark of electricity, and the other is straight heat. We still might have to do it several times for both of us, to see how we heal, but it is something I do want so much. I want to mark and be marked. I want time to know that we belong to one another, no only in this world, but in every world."
"Now touch me before I go insane for want of you, and your hands and body next to mine. I will come back there and place myself on you."
At any other time, in any other place, Loki might have found this odd. It’s very rare that Loki connects with anyone so quickly and easily as he has with Natasha this night. Loki is aware that he can be charming, he never really had trouble attracting attention when he wanted to, but this, what is happening between him and Natasha is like nothing he’s ever experienced before. It makes him feel fulfilled like he never knew possible.
That she would give up everyone she knows and loves, it is overwhelming and wonderful and completely unnecessary, but he appreciates her loyalty and devotion. He appreciates everything about her. It is something that he thinks maybe he knew down deep inside when they first met in the height of his madness, that she was meant to be his. They only needed to wait until the right time, when they were both in the right place to come together properly. And now is that time.
He feels it as she does, that the moment they were intimate everything changed. It is the only explanation for how this all came to be so quickly. They fit together perfectly in every way that matters and he wonders if it’s as obvious as it feels. He thinks maybe the scarification is only for them, that anyone who sees them together will simply know that they are inextricably linked for all eternity. No one would ever be able to come between them.
There was a time that anyone being able to know him and read him so easily would terrify him, but even without her saying anything, he can see that she sees him right down to his soul. Loki is certain he knows her with the same detail. He knows she also had a family that she was not born into, but a family none-the-less. Parents that gave her strength and a sister she loves dearly, even if everything had not been as it seemed. Even if her false parents had done things that no parent should do, they had given her what she needed to survive, had prepared her for her fate in life and that is something that Loki is eternally grateful for.
Even if he would destroy the Red Room himself for hurting his Queen, despite it already coming to destruction. That feeling fizzles out quickly though because he knows that Natasha got her just desserts. They have more important things to worry about now, and though he understands they were a necessary part of her history in order for them to be brought together. He still detests anything that hurt her.
He turns his mind away from such knowledge though and focuses on the present, on everything he’s gained and how much brighter the future is now. “I think I would prefer straight heat. I love my brother very much, but I do not wish any of this to have even the remotest connection to him.” There is amusement in his tone when he speaks, but his words are true enough.
“Patience, my love. I will give you all the pleasure you desire.” With that, one slick finger began to play at the tight pucker of skin as he began to press inside, intent on preparing her properly and possibly teasing her slightly. He wants her to go mad from want as he spreads her open before he finally takes the gift she is giving him.
If they were to rewind time, Natasha can think across it to that moment where their history started and perhaps even come to the conclusion that he saw her, and let her know in that moment what it was he was planning. She knows that he was abused then as he abused others. He was made so mad because he'd been the first victim of abuse. Dare she believe that he had been a victim of the mindstone himself. Yes, he was there because of his own twisted desires, and defiant need to somehow erase all that had gone on previously. He needed his brother to be brought down peg after peg-- but destroying the whole of midgard sounds far more like the needs of another person wholly.
One who they didn't meet that verse around. It's hard to know why time allows all things to happen along the pathways that it does, but it eventually seemed poised to honor two that will otherwise be victims in other pathways of their lives. They will both create divergent timelines, but it's Loki who sees over it all-- so he already knows that. He knows where Natasha's full life ends anyways, and knows what exactly she has left to give up here. He knows what little more she has left, more than living a life that lasts a painful blip and a sacrifice. She will see it when she is his Queen, and to know that she plays a part in the final battle will bring even more strength to the life she will live with him. It will settle her even more firmly into this life, and her role as his love, Queen and partner.
She was meant to be here, they both were. They were made for one another, and taken to this distinct point in life to come together. "Heat it is, and I can't wait. I can't wait to spend hours talking and loving. I want to do everything with you, for always. I can't wait to choose what it is we get branded onto our skin. I do not mind what size mine is, so long that it belongs to you."
With that she finally gets that which she desires most right now, and that is his full attention back on her body. Leaning back against his him, she can feel the tightness of her muscles resist the intrusion of his finger, but with a little reminder to relax she knows it's fine that its there. She's played with toys and knows the feeling. "More Loki, I want more of you. Touch me, feel me... " She turns around and presses against him even more, forcing him to take his finger all the way. She's already half mad from desire for this man that she loves with a consuming passion she could only ever imagine before.
It isn’t something that Loki thinks much on, at least not anymore, but she is right about that. He believes now that there is no real excuse for what he did, but he also knows that there were certain things set in motion that caused those events. Things he could not have changed even if he had wanted to. No, he knows now that any time he might have tried to do anything differently, that version of himself would’ve just ended up being set before a TVA judge and sentenced to the Void. In essence, it doesn’t matter that Loki felt hurt, that he felt justified in his actions. Even that he likely was influenced by the mind stone, it all means nothing because Kang would not have let things go any other way.
And now that he’s gone and Loki is in control, it never will again. There are millions of versions of himself making all sorts of new and interesting decisions, creating all sorts of different outcomes and that is what makes everything all worth it. And perhaps it is why the Norns have seen fit to finally bring him and Natasha together.
Even Loki does not know all the ways that time works, even as he helps to keep all possible timelines alive and thriving. He might be able to see them all and help them grow and stay healthy, but he has no control over what everyone in those timelines does. When he decided to message this Natasha to apologize, he had not know for sure how she would react. He had known that she was from a close approximation of the timeline he’d originally come from and therefore knew that they had some of the same experiences, but that was it. It had always been possible that she turned him down. He is forever grateful that she did not.
Fate, it seems, did work out for the best sometimes. “We shall have an eternity to do all those things. I cannot wait to wear your mark. I shall wear it proudly for all to see for all time. If there is one thing that no one can take from me, it is my love for you.” Loki is typically a rather chaotic being, but what many don’t know is that he can be quite loyal too. He’s sure Thor might second guess that, but that is only because his brother did not always see the purpose behind Loki’s mischief. He does not think the same is true with Natasha.
A grin spreads across his face at her impatience as he slowly works one slick finger into her, though he does gasp in surprise as she forces herself back taking the entirety of his finger. She is a most wonderful lover and he plans to give her everything she desires. “You will have all of me, my love. I will fill you so deeply you will forget everything except how my body feels within you.” He wants to do that now, but even as she relaxes around his finger and he begins to work a second inside her, he knows it is not enough yet for her to take his cock without more pain than he is willing to risk.
Instead, he smooths a hand over her hip and holds her still as he forces a second finger in along side the first and slowly begins to scissor them. “Patience, my darling. I wish for you to feel everything I do to you. Savour it and enjoy how much our bodies are in tune.”
Right now, Natasha knows so little about Loki or about what's happened to him. All of this is merely conjecture and she truly can't wait to hear his tales about where he's been and what's gone on. The title of Queen is still a glimmer in her eye, with no true understanding as to what it means, or how he wears the title of king. It will be such a surprise for her to learn of the life he's been leading and how it all came about. The battles that he has fought, and the near misses will have her ever thankful that they have managed to be here at all.
For she is, she is more than grateful to feel his fingers as they press across her skin, some of them soothing over her back and hip while he places a finger inside her in a place where no other male has done before. One day they will talk about all his forms, and she will tell him how much she loves every part of him, and will be with him in any form he takes. There is no part of him that she does not love, no single sight of him that she can not bring herself to adore with her entire being. It almost startles her to realize how much control she's happy to give away, especially trusting him to enter her this way, but she wants it.
Exactly the same way she desires his mark. There's this part of her that she held on so tightly to, that she bled and fought to hold onto that she realizes was never truly hers. It was always there for the right person. "No one will ever have this either. My body is yours, as is my love and my mark. I am all yours, you've already taken a part of me that no other person has even seen, my love and I never thought i'd be willing to give-- " She pauses when his second finger presses in and moans, closing her eyes to breathe through the new stretch.
"Fuck, your fingers feel so amazing. I don't know what it is, but there's a whole different type of a pleasure. i feel like it's up against another part of me, the back wall, and it's deep. Fuck you are going to go so deep, I can tell you will. I want you to fill me, and i want you to feel how tight I'll be for you." She stays still even if she wants to roll her hips and ride that second finger like she did the first. Fucking him comes so natural, no matter where his cock, or fingers may be. She reaches back as he is fingering her and begins to play with her clit. This causes her to whine, as he fills her, tossing her head back and letting her damp tendrils fly.
Soon, once they have exhausted their need for each other’s bodies, he will tell her everything. No detail will be left out, even ones he does not like to remember. He will tell her everything, from when he found out his true heritage right through to how he came to be King, the God of Stories, the keeper of all timelines. He wants her to know him in away no one else does, just as he is learning about her in the same way.
As his fingers breach her, slowly opening her and preparing her to be truly filled, his free hand roams over her soft skin. It is as if they can speak to each other through touch and perhaps they can. Perhaps this is why they have connected so deeply so quickly. They do not need words, they simply need to be in each other’s presence to know how the other thinks and feels. The will still use words, of course, for more of the details. But the true understanding comes from simply being with each other.
It also explains why the sex has been so intense and why the idea of wearing her mark brings such an intense desire to him. He feels a need to be as close to her as possible at all times and he thinks that the mark will aid in that. Otherwise he might end up needing to do inappropriate things with her in the company of others. “In turn I have given you something no one else has ever truly had of myself. My body will always be yours for the taking, in all its forms. I want you to explore all of me, whether when I am female or when I am in my Jotun form, but more than all of that, I give you my heart and my mind. Fully and completely.”
A smile crosses his face, eyes dark with lust as he continues to work her open. It’s not just her words that let him know how much she is enjoying this, but how her body reacts as well. “You will not know true deepness until I am fully buried within you. I will show you just what it truly means to be filled. This will be an experience I hope you never forget.”
Slowly, he pulls his fingers from her, unable to wait any longer. “Lean back on me, it is time. But go slowly. I wish for us both to savour this.”
It's true, she will start at the beginning and go through all her stories with him, right through to the endings she doesn't even know about yet. They will live their lives together when they are through being sated in ways never before thought possible. Only he even knows how to touch her outside and inside like this. It astounds her. Sure, others have touched her body, ran their hands over her skin--but she's never felt it so deeply before. It's like his hands were made for her, and now that she knows it, she feels it on an even more personal level. Every touch and stroke bind them closer together, tying them in stronger knots for whatever journey lies in front of them.
Perhaps that is why his touch feels so purposeful, so wonderful. Maybe it is the words they need done in the strokes of their fingers, the shifts of their bodies. Magic has done wonderful things and if the universe has brought them together -- maybe this is a part of how its felt proper to bind them. Natasha is incredibly responsive to his touch, and as he pushes inside her, she moans and slides back against his fingers. Her hand slowly runs against her clit to up the stakes. It's enough to make her drop her head down to the cold edge of the tub.
Warm water from the edge curls against her neck and the humidity culls her pores. "Loki..." She sighs. Yes, their marks will help, but Natasha knows she will never stop needing him-- even in public, she will crave his body, and find ways for them to sneak around what's proper and right, but they will also learn to live normal lives when needed, of course. "I will want you in all your forms." She knows it's true as well, even though she's never desired another woman, she can't wait to dive into his female form, and have her with as much relish as he's tasted Natasha, or let his Jotun form take control over her however its needed. Natasha loves Loki in every single form there is already. She loves him for who he is, for every part of him. "You too have all of me Loki, I give you my control, for that is the greatest thing I can give any other person. It is my mind, my body, and my soul. It is the core of who I am. I trust you with everything, and I desire you take it and wield it as you will, and trust you to do that, as you walk beside me the same. "
She moaned, as she offered him what amounted to the same as wedding vows. Turning her head, she barely lifted it when he began to slip out of her. His words made her smile deepen, her own eyes darkened with lust -- there was love directly behind it, but she needed this, wanted this. "Fuck me, my love, make love to me, take me and feel my tight muscles, like no one has before you." Leaning back, she lifts her head now and slowly begins to take in the enormity of the cock behind her. The sting of it robs her breath, but also fills her with a deep pleasure that she can't describe. "Fuck. Me." She mutters, biting her lip through till she tastes the sting of copper. "God your huge."
It is like he’s spent his life learning how to play an instrument only to find he’s been given the wrong sheet music until now. It feels as though he’s known her his whole life, his hands dancing across her skin with the skill of knowledge and experience. It’s a deeper feeling, as if he’s more in tune with her than anyone he’s ever known before. They are connected on a much deeper level and he feels awed that this is even happening.
There is definitely magic happening here. Not necessarily the same kind he wields himself, but there is something in the air, something electric between them that he recognizes as fate. The Norns have seen fit to bring them together, and now as they get ready to join physically again, it feels as if it is so much more than what it appears to be. This is not merely a physical bonding, two people coming together in love and lust, but something that will tie them together just as much as the ceremonies they have already planned. They will truly belong to each other once this night is finished and the vows and branding will seal it all, forever keeping them together.
Loki has never felt more excited for the future. He wants to make this the most special, wonderful experience for her, the most memorable, because to him, he has sealed his fate with her now. This is his pledge to her that he belongs to her for all eternity and beyond.
“I will cherish all of you for the rest of time and more. I shall ensure you never regret giving me such a priceless gift. You shall be adored for all time. And in turn, I am equally yours, in all ways known to all living creatures, I am yours.”
He goes as slowly as he can, not wishing to cause her any undue harm, though he remembers well the first time he was in her position and knows the sting well. “Relax further, my love, and I will take you to the depths of pleasure.” He keeps one hand on her hip, steadying her as his other holds his cock at her tight entrance, pushing with just enough force to finally have the head of his cock enter past the tight ring of muscle. He gasps at the tight heat of her, and needs to pause for a moment as her heat grips him so perfectly, he worries he might come right then and there. “Slowly sit, I want to feel every inch of you as I fill you. I want you to feel everything in return as I fill you deeply. I know you can take it and I wish to give you it all.”
Even though Natasha holds no special magical senses of her own, she already knows by how her heart twists and moves that this is beyond normal and that there were outer forces at play. Normally she'd be beyond herself at the thought that someone or thing outside herself had any control over this, but when it turns out that Natasha can't find any fault in what's been offered to her how can she -- this is all that she's secretly hoped for since childhood; it's her heart's song, To turn away would be foolishness of the utmost order, and Natasha is certainly no fool.
All that he promises is open and there's no one thing that she looks forward to than any other, for right now the most pressing part (in more ways than one) is to be present in this very moment with him. Natasha wants to live her entire future out with him, but she also wants to be here with him now, focusing on exactly what they are doing, because despite all else this is the first thing that brought them together, and tied their hearts so closely, and she will always focus on every thing that centers between them and not the far off because here is the truth.
It's difficult to harm someone who delights in measures of pain the way she does. Natasha's never known the true meaning of the word 'sub space' because she's never been a sub, but she's been to that place of perfect peace brought on by a certain amount of pain-- and she would probably relish learning how to enjoy it as well as deliver it with the right person, but only under conditions that didn't resemble those that tortured her before.
This is nothing like that. This is beautiful and bright, and the burn that grounds her to him is wonderful. It reminds her that she belongs to Loki. "I want it all, my love. I want to know that I am yours and the burn of it, only reminds me of that like the pleasure does. You are both sides, the fire, the ice. You bring all the things I like in one. Fuck, it feels like I've never been more alive when you push into me. " She brings herself back like he asks, and gasps at the feel of him. Nothing has felt more large, more intense in her life She has no choice but to move slow as he stretches her open. There's a few times she has to move forward to sit back further.
"Loki..." She moans around his name, saying it as it's meant to be said in the most grand pleasure. "I have never felt like this." Finally she meets his lap and can feel him inside her. Curling her arm around his neck, she slides forward some and breathes deeply as she does, almost not wanting to release him from his deep purchase in her body.
Many believe that there is no magic in their world, or at least that they have no contact with it, but even those who cannot wield it have contact with it. They are simply not connected with it the same way someone like himself is. Natasha is no witch or mage, that is for sure, but magic is still all about her. She was made for him and that alone is quite magical. The Norns always knew what they were doing and that is no different now, with how they’ve brought them together.
Being present in the moment has always been difficult for Loki. He’s spent much of his life looking forward, trying to get what he wanted for the future because of how unhappy he had been in the present. All that had started to change when he’d found purpose with the TVA, and now he feels like he’s become complete by meeting Natasha once more. How they are now, even after only one evening together, is the perfect conclusion to his redemption and has led to him being solely and firmly in the present moment with her. It’s not just the sex, though it is quite wonderful, but it’s more about connecting with each other in every way possible.
If she ever asks, he would gladly submit to her. As this is the first time she’s ever let anyone have her like this, though she is aware of the pleasure to be found with it, Loki feels the same way about submitting to another. It is something he has always desired, but has never found anyone he trusts enough to give into. He’s just as happy being in charge, so it never bothered him much that it is missing from his life, but with her, he thinks maybe they could try all sorts of new things they both had always been curious about.
Natasha’s words burn through him brightly and he shivers in pleasure, his hips pushing up, causing him to push a bit further into her before he intended. Then he manages to relax as she does as he asked, slowly sitting, shifting, moving perfectly and almost delicately as she takes more and more of him in.
“You feel absolutely perfect around me, love.” His words are gasped, breathless as she moves, sitting back further and further. Just as he hoped, he feels every inch of her as she takes more of him inside her. She is so tight and hot and yet it is like he fits perfectly inside her. She truly was made for him.
When she is fully seated, he needs a moment to catch his breath. The feeling of having her like this is completely overwhelming and he buries his face into her neck as his hands slide down her sides and over her stomach. “You are perfect, my love. Nothing has ever felt this good before, nor will again. Only you could take me like this.” He’s harder than he can ever remember being, and he wonders if she can feel his cock twitching inside her. They sit like that for some unknown amount of time, just feeling the extent of the other’s body.
“Whenever you are ready, you may move and I will show you new heights of pleasure.”
It appears that their sexual life will be as magical as their real life. There will be time to talk about all things between them, and nothing will be held back. Natasha is rather open and she enjoys discussing things that have to do with sex and pleasing her partner. If they both wish to sit and collar one another at different times, if they wish to bring anything into this life of theirs -- that is for them to decide as long as they do it and decide on it together. For now Natasha is enjoying all that Loki is bringing her now, and her heart beats for the day when they join together in all finality soon. These are the little things that are hoped and dreamed about. All of it will be done in time.
No matter how deeply he drives himself into her, she finds only pleasure. The depth of it burns like a showering firework, brilliant and colorful as her body accepts every part of Loki that he gives her. She was made to take him in every part of her. He will find that there's nothing that she would not do for him, no where she will not fit. "I love you.." She whispers, gasping at the finality of depth he's reached inside her.
This is a place no other person has been before and she knows that it's because she's waited all her life for Loki. Swallowing deep, she leans back into him, and runs her hands back along his body where she can reach, anxious to always be touching. "You, this was made for you. I was made for you and no man has been inside me like this, because I was waiting for you. I know it now." She slides forward slowly and gasps at the way it feels, moaning softly the further she pulls off of him, almost loathing the feeling of losing his depth.
Like never before in his life, he knows he will confide everything to her. Even the parts of his life he isn’t proud of. He wants to explain to her why he did some things she is aware of and even more that she is not. Beyond everything, the good and the bad, it doesn’t matter, he wants her to know him fully, on a deeper level than anyone has ever known him before. She deserves nothing less. And that alone is nothing short of magical. He’s never felt like this about anyone before, never trusted anyone like this before and telling her everything is just the first step to showing her just how much.
The way she moves against him and over him is surely the greatest thing he’s ever experienced. They fit together so perfectly and he can’t help but push into her deeper and deeper, needing to feel like he’s fully encompassed by her. He’s fully buried now and for a moment all he could do was shudder in pleasure as he wrapped an arm around her middle, holding her close as he bites gently at the back of her neck. “I love you more than you could ever know, my darling.” His words are breathed out over the sensitive skin of her neck.
“Yes, my love. You fit me like a glove. I shall thank the Norns for the rest of time for you. For it it not just physically that this is true, but mentally and emotionally. I do not know what I did to finally have you in my life, but I am forever thankful to have you like this and in all ways.”
The arm around her middle tightens in response to her last words and he uses his strength to lift her just enough that he can thrust back up into her. He’s not particularly gentle, but he knows she can take it. He uses this action to both thrust into her and have gravity do its job and let her fall back onto him, taking her deep and hard and fast. His free hand comes around to play with her clit before slowly slipping a finger inside her pussy, wanting to touch her everywhere at the same time.
Already, it feels like they've known one another for longer than its been and with the splash and swirls of water around their body, Natasha knows that she would drown were it not for him. Her life is finally beginning and parts are ending all at the same time. There are chapters and walls that had always been like stone around her, that have shattered and opened to this man, this magician from both Asgard and Jotunheim. He's a prince in both places and now a King of time and owner of her heart. With him inside her how, what chance does she stand.
Although, she was gone long before this. Love swells and overflows, exactly like the way they force the water out of the tub when Loki pulls her back onto him and uses that momentum to take her deeper than before. She moans at the way he bites the back of her neck, wanting him to mark her as many times as possible so that her body will be a reflection of the time that they've had together. No matter if they'll constantly be together from this point forward, Natasha can't help but feel a bit desperate to have herself covered in his possessiveness. It's something she's never needed from any person before in her life, and yet now it's all she can think of.
"Oh god, fuck, this is amazing. I can't even tell you the different ways my body is starting to build." At this point, the way he's fucking her deep and hard, she has a feeling that she might even orgasm this way. Then the attention to her pussy is building another, completely different feeling. It's a rush of energy, all directions rolling in and boiling through her. She runs her hand along the arm at her middle, and turns to try and catch his mouth for a kiss if possible, wanting, hungry to feed from his lips as she is from his body.
Maybe they have known each other for longer. Loki knows better than anyone how many different possibilities there are when it comes to time. Perhaps they have crossed paths like this so many times in other worlds that they know each other without knowing each other. It would only make sense seeing as they were meant to be together. It would hardly surprise him if there were other times when they were naturally drawn to each other.
The water splashes around them as he continues to revel in how good it feels to be this connected to the most wonderful person he’s ever met. There is something truly special about Natasha and he can feel that so much more intensely when he’s with her like this. Their connection is so deep, so strong, it’s almost overwhelming. He’s all consumed by the feel of not just her body around him, but her spiritual energy invading him on a much deeper level. He feels exposed and torn asunder, but also wants and needs this from her so much, it’s like he’s been blessed.
He groans before sucking a mark into her neck as he continues to drive into her. Later, he will worry he’s gone too hard, that this has been too much, but right now all he can hear is how much she is enjoying this and feel how perfectly her body takes him. With each thrust he buries himself fully. The next time they do this he wants to have a better angle, a better position where he can really drive into her, but this is still beyond perfect. Everything with her is beyond perfect. “I cannot explain to you how good you feel. How much I love you and how much I want to have you feel nothing but the absolute heights of pleasure.”
As he speaks, he continues to thrust, but now adds a second finger to her pussy, finding he has an insatiable need to fill her as much as he can, in every way he can. As she turns to kiss him, he eagerly pushes his tongue into her mouth, claiming her again in yet another way.
The possibilties of other lifetimes, and branches of time that pass by and nearly miss are still so foreign to Natasha. It would be like life to put them together over and over, given how strong their connection is. Maybe they are two souls destined to be together in a million other lives. If there have been fated couples since time began who have been cycling through bodies to be together, why can't there be two people who were destined to be together in timeline after timeline, falling through the twisted passages made especially for them to happen upon one another in the exact perfect moment so that when they finally do come together, it's pure magic.
Because it is, and Natasha's body already knows the frame that fits so ultimately against hers, and no matter how he takes her-- how deep, how powerfully, it will never be too much. He could do much of anything, dress her up as his little pain slut, and she would become that for him. Her trust in him is absolute, and he is now the alter at which she worships. His body is what she wants to pleasure as much as he does hers. It is a double edged sword of perfection made and tied between them.
There's another cry when she leans back and he fills her again. Every action is repeated as the pleasure builds. She can already tell that something new and different is building. It's deeper and resonates in a different place from where her orgasms normally do. There's no way to describe how it feels, other than she doesn't want it to stop. The added pleasure of his fingers have her panting and begging for more. She tosses her head back.
"Fuck, baby. This is... I don't even know. Don't stop. I'm going to come, but then once I do, don't stop, cause I won't be done..." How can she tell him that she's got two orgasms, two different types. The first hits her hard and she has to pull from his mouth, least she bites his tongue. Biting at her own lip, she presses through until she tastes blood, groaning deep and low-- the anal orgasm is low and deep and spreads like an electric bomb through her body. It's a quake that doesn't stop until she's panting. Then she's back to pumping against him and rolling her hips into his fingers-- building up what else he's started. "Fuck me Loki, oh lords, fuck me. Harder."
The longer they are together, the more they come together both physically and emotionally, the more he believes all that to be true. Kang did his best to keep them apart in his design for the Sacred Timeline and Loki has to wonder if he knew that he could not face them together, their force too great, or if he simply did not know beyond a certain point. Either way, it is clear now that nothing would keep them apart. It’s like the moment they met face to face that night, they became locked together, bound by an unseen force that blessed them both with true happiness and a connection so deep nothing could touch it.
Now she is his and he is hers. As much as he could do whatever he wants with her, the same is true in reverse. She could be his pain slut and he could be her whipping boy. Never before in his life has there been anyone he would kneel for, but he would kneel for her. After they were done here, he knew they would have to speak in detail about what was required of him, and by extension of her since she was going to be by his side now, but beyond that he also would like to talk more of how they will play in their downtime. Because no matter how much work they have, he knows that they will always want each other in all ways and he wants them both to know everything the other wants and needs.
Loki has made many people of all genders come before and he would like to add he believes himself to be very good at it, but absolutely nothing compares to making Natasha come. “I will not stop, my love.” Is all he manages before he could swear he feels her orgasm as her body practically ripples around him. He pumps into her harder and faster, his hand still working her pussy, though he’s starting to run on auto-pilot as her body squeezes around his cock. He watches her arch and moan, her body stuttering and thrusting against him in the wake of pleasure rolling hard through her body.
It takes everything he’s got not to come deep inside her just at the sight.
She slows, but only just slightly as she continues to rock back on him. He doesn’t let up, still thrusting deep into her ass while adding a third finger to her pussy. He knows she’s going to come again. He brings up his free hand then to pinch and roll at one of her nipples, feeling how hard it is between his fingers. Loki does exactly as she asks, his hips moving harder and faster now, pushing all the way into her with each thrust, burying himself fully in her without thought or worry. He drives his fingers into her as deep as they will go and does his best to curl them, wanting to hit her spot but unsure if he has the correct angle.
“Come for me again.” He whispers, voice deep and low. “I want to feel all of you tighten around me while I fill you with my seed so deep you may have it within you forever.”
It certainly would have been a feat to see Kang try and take on both Loki and Natasha. Then again, it wasn't needed in the end. Life had taken the course that was needed, and the outcome was even more sweet this way. The souls destined to be together as fate has wound it finally managed to find one another, despite whatever forces fought against them. Love fought for them, and it always did seem to conquer all, didn't it. It broke through a hold that brought two together that never would have found it in themselves to probably find one another under normal circumstances.
This was beyond that and above it all. It would be marvelous to see what was in store for them as they continue to move forward in all seriousness and in their downtime. Natasha is certain as Loki is, even now as her body continues to move and flex around his. He's masterful at his craft. She couldn't have chosen a better lover if she'd sat down and attempted to -- then again, she did happen to choose a man who had been doing this for thousands of years, manipulating those of all genders, and kinds. She fell apart around his body, and while she gripped at his sides and did her best to continue to try and hold on, Natasha knew she didn't have much longer until she fell apart again.
When Loki adds yet another finger inside her she swears that he's filling her with two of himself. She cries out for him and arches against his body, coming down hard on his cock at full force when her second orgasm-- this one a full grade g-spot internal orgasm has her body arching and quivering, as she tightens everywhere. His finger on her nipple makes her clit throb and she can even feel a hit of that as she comes and continues to ride wave after wave. "Come inside me, fuck loki. Now." She's nearly screaming his name as she tries to move against him, but it's too hard. Her orgasm has made motion almost impossible. She stuck riding the fingers he's got inside her, begging them to keep rubbing her until she's drowning in the most incredible wave she's ever felt.
Falling down from it all, she only stops and draws slack against Loki when she is certain that he's lost himself inside her as well. She knows that only he could have taken her to that height of pleasure, and nothing will ever compare to being with him ever again. "I love you." She whispers, and turns her head to touch her lips to the closest piece of skin she can find.
There had been a time when Loki had thought that he would be alone forever. Even as he started to make friends, he never imagined he could really have this. For a long time he believe it wasn’t something he deserved and being told that Kang’s plan for him was to fail so that others may succeed hadn’t helped that. Of course, now he knows better. He knows that all of this did happen for a reason, that somehow he is the chosen variant, the one able to break free of the chains of the Sacred Timeline and set everything to right. There is a version of him that is meant to live that original life, and a million more that live millions more, but he’s the one that has allowed that to happen and though she is really so much more than this, Natasha is certainly a prize for having done such things.
Prize seems like the wrong word. But Loki does see that him being allowed to be with her is something that is special and why else could he be so deserving? He also thinks that this version of her must have similar reasons for wanting and receiving him. Just another way in which he believes they are truly equals. All versions of her are brilliant and worthy in his mind, but he also believes that it’s possible she has done something different that allows her to see beyond his past and accept him so fully.
All thought is wrenched from him as he hits the correct spot and feels her arch and hears his name on her lips. He doesn’t let up, pressing firmly against that spot inside her as he holds onto her, ensuring he remains fully buried as she pushes back hard onto him. The only motion for a moment is his fingers massaging her spot while his thumb rubs at her clit. He gasps out her name as she comes harder than he’s ever made anyone come before.
Instincts take over as she calls for him to come. He couldn’t deny her if he tried and that is the last thing he wants. How could he with her body gripped tightly around him like that. Using the last of his strength, he lifts her with his free arm and drives her back down onto his cock for one last thrust as he feels himself erupt inside her. All his senses feel numbed as all he can focus on is how it feels to be buried inside her tight heat. His body tenses and he grips her tight to his chest, pleasure rolling through his whole body in overwhelming waves for what feels like an eternity. He’s never come like this before, never been so fully entranced by his partner that he couldn’t see or feel anything but her.
Loki has no idea how long it’s been when he comes back to his senses. Natasha is almost limp against his body and he’s still buried inside her, though both hands are now wrapped around her middle, holding her tightly to him. He can hear her words of love and it touches him so deeply he worries for a moment he might cry. As she turns to kiss him, he moves into it, awkwardly capturing her lips as best he can and holding onto her as if she is the most precious thing in the world.
Where there is great sacrifice there is also great reward. They've both come from places where they've done a variety of grievous acts, and somehow turned themselves around into beings that were both willing to sacrifice anything for the greater good, both for the universe-- obviously Loki for the multiverse as a whole. It looks like their offerings were not given in vain. Maybe Natasha has not made hers yet, but the willingness is there in her heart and it is already known to time.
What a shame her life might have been to never have found this love, this rich aspect of her heart-- to know that she's capable of allowing every wall to fall around her heart and soul, things she's kept locked for so long. Within such a short span it's all come unchained and here she is filled and still quivering, throbbing with the fierce pleasure that wracked her entire being. Tethered to Loki as she is, Natasha leans back heavily and laps across his mouth the best she can.
It feels like a sin that she should move and release his body, but it's also not exactly the most secure position to hold onto for much longer. "I don't want to let go of you." She sighs, and lets her head drop back across his shoulder, opening her neck to him. Lolling it to the side she kisses his neck, and tastes mixed bits of water and sweat. It seems like they need to sink in the tub to rinse off this latest bout of lovemaking before crawling back out to rest and then most likely talk about all the wonderful worlds of life that await them. Hands slip down the sides of Loki's thighs and knead along them. Fuck, she loves this man. She loves him so much more than she ever thought possible before finding him.
She is right, of course. They both have done both truly awful and truly wonderful things. It’s just one of the many reasons why they are so perfect for each other. The best people, in Loki’s opinion anyway, are those that have have dealt with the good and the bad, who have had horrible things happen to them and done horrible things as well, but they had come out the other side, better people in every sense of the word.
Loki can’t imagine a world in which he doesn’t love Natasha, though he’s very aware of worlds in which she does not love him. None of that matters though because this version of him and this version of her were meant to be. They were meant to work together to keep the multiverse safe and to be with each other for all time. He’s never been more sure of anything before in his life. He’s sure that he will always feel this way and perhaps always has felt this way, but it is even more intense as they kiss while still joined, their bodies, hearts and souls all intertwined as one.
He knows what she means when she speaks again. The idea of them physically parting is tougher to manage than he originally thought. As much as he feels connected to her in all ways, the addition of the physical makes everything so much more intense. “I know love, it is all right though. We will never truly be parted again.” He licks up her neck before pressing gentle kisses to the soft skin there before shifting to she can do the same in return. He’s truly never felt anything like this before. He sighs happily as she runs her hands over his thighs. Even as they remain connected, he conjures up some more soap and returns to washing her body almost reverently.
"I never imagined what it would be like to fall in love like this." She looks at him after he conjures up the bar of soap to begin washing her. It's still a marvel to her that he can do such things. In her mind she's always known of his magical powers and she's seen them several times already, but it will take a while before they lose their wonder, if ever they do. He's a vibrant rainbow of mystery and excitement and honestly, this day has been the best start to a relationship she could ever ask for.
Laughing softly, she wets her lips and softly admits something she's not sure either of them have considered. "You know. You're the first person I've truly dated. I've never let anyone in so far to be at one with them, and now you and I are not only together, but engaged in a manner of speaking. I mean, I intend to be wed to you by one ceremony or another. I guess we do nothing small. The universe wanted us for one another in a grand way, didn't it." Her fingers steal some of the soap from her body and begin running it along Loki's body as well. At least the parts she can reach.
"I can't wait for all of it. I feel like we should do it all right now, you know? I know reasonably there's all the time in the world, but my heart is soaring. My body is so alive, and you. Gods, I love you. I want it all instantly." She laughs then, and grins. It's been ages since she's felt so light and free. He does this for her and she's never been more thankful that she can give herself over to a King that will love and cherish her-- that will allow her to be herself in every way, and that is strong enough to be either dominant or submissive as she needs, as she will be for him. They are truly meant for one another in every way.
“I never imagined I would ever fall in love at all.” There had been Sylvie, but it really hadn’t taken long to see how he’d been mistaken about that. She was more representative of the parts of himself that he liked as opposed to a separate person who complimented him. Now he sees her as his sister and one of his closest friends. Someone who he can trust to call him on his shit, but when it comes to a love like what he has with Natasha, it hardly holds a candle.
Honestly, he hopes she keeps her wonder when it comes to his magic. He’ll certainly never tire of impressing her with it. It’s something that is very special to him and showing her his magic any time would always be something he would love to do.
“I can’t say I’ve ever dated anyone before either.” He’s never had any sort of serious relationship. It hasn’t seemed like something very important, not until he met her and felt how connected they truly were. “I am sure there will be some who question us on this. They will think something nefarious is happening because it will seem too quick to them, but they are wrong. I have been waiting for you for over a thousand years. That is hardly quick.” He smiles then and kisses her neck once more. “I think we should commemorate this with an actual date. I should take you to dinner.”
He understands how she feels as he feels the same himself. It’s a tough decision really. Part of him is responding just like she is, and wants it all now, as fast as possible, but another part of him wants to show her off. Have both of their friends and family watch as they join together in matrimony. “What if we do both. What if we have one ceremony as soon as we can, make it official and then we plan for an epic celebration where we can invite everyone we care about to celebrate with us.”
"I was the same. Who would love me. I could never let anyone close enough, or even think about love. It was not something I saw ever. Dating or love." Natasha shook her head. The closest she'd come had been Clint-- who had rescued her from her life in the Red Room. Her heart soared when he did, and they cared deeply for one another. There was much between them, but she couldn't give him the family he wanted. It wasn't meant to be, and so they kept the feelings they shared as familial. He was the closest person in her life, but it would never be this-- no one would ever love her, at least that's what she thought until now. This was far different, far deeper and grander than anything she'd ever known. This was what her soul had always desired.
"It's good to know that we are in this all the way together then." Listening she nodded, but shrugged. Natasha didn't care what others thought. Those that cared enough for her would accept it, or if they didn't then they would figure it out when she disappeared, and came back with him as time grew. They would prove their love. "I haven't been alive that long, but I will be with you for the next thousand. I can't believe it in some ways now, but if you say it's true, then I believe you. What our friends believe and think is on them. They will see our love is real in time. Those that know me will see it in my eyes, and know my walls are gone between us."
Turning to gaze at him sideways, she nods. "I would love a dinner date. I happen to like food." She laughed softly, running her hands along his legs. She hated sitting like this. It was not her favorite thing, but she sighed and moved up and took herself off of his softening cock with a small whine. Then she turned herself around and sat back down in his lap facing him. This way she could wrap herself back around him as they talked.
Seeing him face to face, being able to touch him again meant so much. "We did decide on two ceremonies, one to mark one another and then one for our friends. We can do the marking one right away, and the other later. That way we are joined and bound to one another, then we can wait to do what we want with those who are close to us later. We can handfast during our marking as well. I think that is more than enough. I want to be yours completely, not that I'm not already." She knows she is full well his, and that he is hers. Leaning in, she sets her mouth on his and kisses him slowly, full of lingering passion and delight in their love.
On one hand, Loki thought it was a true tragedy that Natasha would ever feel like that. She is a strong, intelligent, beautiful woman who deserves nothing but the best in life. To think she had felt like she had to give up on something is an awful thought. On the other hand, Loki likes that she truly was meant for him and only him. As selfish as that may be, it is still rather true. Neither of them had known true love until this and as much as it hurt Loki to think that Natasha had felt such loss he is happy to truly be able to call her his own.
“There is no one I would rather have by my side.” It’s not that he doesn’t miss his time with his friends, as he’s sure she misses some of hers, but being with her has filled a hole in his heart he thought would be left gaping for all eternity. One that was only made wider when he had to leave his found family to take care of the multiverse. But now time has passed for him and he knows how to do his job and take time away for himself. He’s figured out how to have it all and though he will of course spend time with his friends, his heart only belongs to Natasha. “You are correct, of course, but I suppose I simply hope they see the truth right away. I do not wish our union to cause any friction with those you already care for.” Not that it will stop him from doing it, but he does care about her and doesn’t want her to feel any pain as a result of him and what others think of him.
As Natasha shifted off him, he couldn’t help but sigh at the loss of contact, though he was much happier seeing her face. “Well then, my dear, do you have a favourite cuisine or restaurant? I will happily take you anywhere you wish.” He smiles at her, his hands gently running down her arms before sliding around her waist.
“Yes, that is the perfect plan. I think we should rest for a few hours first, but otherwise, I am good to start the marking and handfast as soon as possible. The sooner I can show you as mine, and vice versa, the better.” The idea excites him so much he feels an energy running through him. To know that not only will they fully belong to each other, bonded for life, but everyone else will know it too. He will proudly show her off to all the Nine as his and he cannot wait to do so.
How deep the well did bubble inside her. No love hath grown in a day than it did between them. Her cup flowed over and Natasha was realizing what it was to be sated in all things. The deepest of her friendships would respond in the best ways and that's all that mattered. All she truly needed was Clint to support her and she would be most happy. He understood and knew the joys of being married. Perhaps this wasn't the ideal candidate for her love-- but he also knew that she wouldn't trust blindly.
"I know that where it matters, we'll be fine and I really only have very few close friends. My sister won't care and be happy either way, and Clint will see it in my eyes. That's the important people. I hope that you will find a little support where it matters as well." She nuzzled him now that they were face to face. Thinking about the dinner, Natasha ran over what she'd most recently been having. It was so rare that she got out. Being recognized was easy and so she only went to small, out of the way places or more expensive venues where she'd be afforded the luxury of anonymity.
"You know, there's this darling Japanese restaurant cross town. I do so love a good vegetable hibachi. I can taste the garlic now. You have to have some as well, the garlic that is so that I do not overwhelm you in a kiss" She laughed, because the sauce was quite strong. It could even luxuriate through a person's pores a day later through a shower.
Continuing on, she ran her fingers through Loki's hair. "Yes, rest and I'd like to put together something a little special. Let me string up lights, or make a make-shift something for us to do our handfast in. Then I want to wear something nice for the marking as well. I also have to make sure that I have a tool. I want this to be special. It's not every day a woman is married to her soulmate."
In all things, Loki trusted Natasha and he would trust her in this. Of all the people he knows she is close with, Clint is the one that worries him the most, for obvious reasons. However, Loki is also determined to prove himself to anyone he needs to. He understands why Clint will likely be concerned about Natasha's union with him, even if he does trust her. No, the problem there would be that he doesn't not trust Loki, and that is not something he can blame him for. But he will do everything in his power to show Clint that that was the Loki of the past and he would never do anything to harm Natasha. In fact, he intends on making her life the best it could possibly be.
"I must admit, I am quite excited to meet your sister. She is quite the interesting character." Loki only knows a little of Yelena from his time watching the multiverse, but she definitely stood out to him. "You do not need to worry about my side. My friends from the TVA will definitely support us both and be quite happy for us. I am unsure how Thor might react, but he was always my biggest supporter, even when I did not deserve it." Loki is actually a little nervous about contacting Thor again. Too many times his brother has thought him dead only to find out it was another one of Loki's tricks.
This time, it truly wasn't a trick, but he isn't sure that Thor will believe that.
"That sounds perfect. I actually rather enjoy garlic so I believe I am up to the task." For someone who spent a long time thinking of Midgard as beneath him, he's found he quite enjoys much of the cuisine here. It's one of the things that helped him see this world differently (though that change was really much more complicated than simply cuisine).
Loki smiles softly at her, tilting his head into her hand as she runs her fingers through his hair. "That sounds lovely. Though I am sure you will look beautiful in anything you wear. I will be sure to dress my best as well. Anything you need, ask and I will procure it for you."
"It will take me a few minutes to get ahold of her. She is often off the grid, but since we aren't having the larger ceremony right away, that shouldn't be a problem. Thor will be fine, or I will tug on his hair and step on his toes. He will fall in line too. Plus, I do know he loves you." Natasha grinned. She's listened to the complaints about Loki that only a brother would have about his sibling-- ad one he loves. It was probably partially in listening to Thor that Natasha began to realize all that she felt. Only the start of it, obviously.
"Excellent. Maybe we should climb out of the bath then. I do love it in here, but my skin does wrinkle after a time. I'm not as perfectly made as you are my love." She teased, and ran her hands down his beautiful stomach, tracing the lines of his abdomen with particular care. There was such admiration in her eyes for how he was made. It was not only his heart that she loved, it was every part of him-- from his outward creation inward. He was absolute perfection in every way. She saw him through the eyes of true love.
"Thank you. I will find all the pictures, and then will let you know so that we have it as quick as possible. Maybe we can even port somewhere lovely for the ceremony, or create a little spot for us overnight. I don't know. I'm reaching, but my mind wants everything for us."
"We have nothing but time. Do not worry about that. Though I could probably find her rather easily if you need me to." He does something he doesn't think he's done in quite some time and blushes slightly as she speaks of Thor. He knows, finally after all this time, that his brother does love him. It took a lot of convincing. Loki had very low self-esteem for most of his life and he'd found it hard to believe that anyone liked him at all. Those feelings had only plummeted when he'd found out about being Jotun, but after his time with the TVA, Loki is now well aware and if he's honest, excited to see his brother again. He hopes to find him with his new daughter. He very much wants to meet her.
Loki chuckles at that. "Oh my dear, you far surpass me in perfection, I assure you." The muscles of his stomach twitch under her touch and he shifts a bit, a small giggle escaping him. Okay, so maybe he's a little ticklish, but he'll never admit to that.
"Do not worry about location. Tell me what your criteria and I will be able to find the perfect spot." Of course, he would add in his own preferences, but with the multiverse literally at his fingertips, he had not worries about giving Natasha everything she could ever want.
It's so hard to pull herself away once again. It's only in knowing that they are merely moving to the bedroom that she can do it. Wrapping her body around his tightly, Natasha secures herself and kisses his chin before dislodging herself. She knows that if she were to ask he would port them, but it's only a few steps and she will take the time to do things like dry herself off as a human, and fluff her hair about. "Mm, It's strange to not be so close to you for a few seconds, although I do like to take the time to stare at you my love." She looked back at him as he exited the bath as well.
Wrapping a towel around her, she ran a brush through her growing red hair and pulled it up off her neck to braid, but didn't tie it off with anything. It would fall loose easy enough if tugged on. She figured Loki might want to later, so she let him decide how he wanted it later. "Should I put something nice on for you to take off of me later?" She moved to her closet door, and stood there for a few minutes, leaning against the entrance to the rather large showing. It was one of the other things she prided herself on. A large collection of lingerie. The clothing was second showing to her lingerie collection, funnily enough.
While she thought about their wedding, she looked back at her husband to be. "What if we do it outside, under the stars and twinkling lights, or lanterns at night. The handfasting part, just us. I mean we can have the larger part for our friends outside as well, but our part. We can do it under a tree, or arbor. Then maybe build a small place for us to lay, an alter for us to use while we give one another our sacred marks and tie us closer together. I feel like it's an even greater bond, the marking... I mean, I'm silly enough to want a ring, but I know the mark will be my true bond."
It really is intense, just how being so physically connected has become so quickly addictive. Loki suspects that it is likely so intense right now because of the newness of their bond and that with some time, they will feel less urgency to stay in physical contact. He doesn’t mind at all really, he likes being this close to her, but they are both individuals as well and will inevitably want or need to do things apart as well.
This thought gives Loki an idea. He’s pretty sure he knows of a spell that would allow them to put pieces of their own essence into their marks, meaning that no matter where or when they are, they would have a piece of the other with them. It’s something he will research immediately after they rest.
Loki watches her as she stands and steps out of the tub. Her lithe figure is always lovely to look at and part of him is still amazed that she is his now. He’s not very used to getting what he wants, so that this has worked out so well is still something he’s reeling a bit from. He stands himself then and steps out. “I take it you like what you see then.” He smiles as he stands in all his naked glory before using magic to dry himself. Once dry, he conjured himself up a pair of dark green sleep pants, opting to leave his chest bare.
“You know I think you look lovely in anything and nothing, but I would not mind seeing what you have in mind.” Because he assumes she very much has an outfit in mind. Natasha has always been good at dressing well, and Loki guesses that going to bed is no different.
He approaches her again, sliding his hands along her shoulders and down her arms as he leans in to press a soft kiss to her neck. “That is a wonderful idea. I do so love nature. I can think of a few places that might fit the bill. I can take you on a tour of them and we can decide which works best between us.” He smiles then and shakes his head slightly. “Wanting a ring is not silly. It is a symbol that is important to your people and I will gladly present you with one. I wouldn’t mind one myself, if I’m honest.” Loki doesn’t wear a lot of jewelry, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t like it. And something to represent their union to her world as well is definitely something he likes the idea of.
It's probably a better idea to put a bit of their essence into their marks, than anything that Natasha feels like doing. At this point she's almost willing to devour a tiny bit of his flesh-- nothing meaningful or large. It would be like biting to make it bleed and keeping what's left behind to open up the soul of one another. It's sacriligious in the most terrible way. The exchange of flesh, she figures. She has no idea if he'd even be open to it. It's a thought in her mind and not one she'd ever bring up lightly with another person. Only that her feelings for him are so strong, that she might consider such a thing. Blood has always been an equalizer between two people, a thing shared and tasted. It's a reminder of life, she feels.
Having been through so much pain, she can't help but enjoy it at times to enjoy the life she lives, but this would be a part of her bond with him, a need that's all driving. She feels him within her even when they are separated as an ache, a missing hole in her being already. She looks back to him and knows that they were made for one another. His body is so perfect in form and essence, complete and whole. She wants to climb right back in with him and worship his body once more, but she knows they have more to do. Plans to make, things to discuss.
"I love what I see. You delight me in all things. I want every part of you. I want to be one with you always." She bites her lip watching him dry off, and licks her lips when he half dresses. He looks like the god he is like that, chest pale and barren, rippled with muscles she can still feel beneath the pads of her fingers.
Walking through the ample rows of her closet, Natasha reaches the selection of lingerie and it's with a sly grin, she moves to a purchase she made online recently in a deep green, that's almost black but not quite. It sets her hair aflame when she puts it on. "What do you think, my love?" This isn't exactly something for sleep, but it's for him. She hadn't known it at the time, but it had been for him all along.
Moving toward the bed, she pulls back the sheer curtains, and smiles at him. "Excellent. I'll show you some arrangements I was thinking about on the laptop. I've ideas on several things, but how about you pick my ring and I'll find yours. I promise to make it as unique to you as you do mine to me." Natasha's laptop is laid on the bed, and they can plan their ceremony for soon as they talk of his life and things that have gone on as they work toward building a life together. "Should we lay down and talk for a while?"
It’s certainly not something Loki has ever really entertained before. Though blood will likely be apart of the marking ceremony. It is the best and simplest way to ensure their life essence intertwines with the magic that helps bond them together. No ingestion necessary, though he hardly thinks there won’t be times when they get a little rough with each other, especially when overcome with the lust they both clearly feel. These are all things they can work out when they decide the specifics of their ceremonies though.
Her feelings are echoed in his soul. In some ways, he feels as though he can sense her thoughts and feelings now without having to try. Like his abilities with enchantments are so strong with her that he doesn’t need to do anything but think of her and he knows where she is, how she is and what she’s thinking. It’s not something he’s tested, of course, but it’s like he can feel her in his head and in his body at all times. Their connection is so strong he thinks perhaps they are no longer two separate beings, but now truly two halves of a whole.
“And you may have every part of me, however and whenever you wish. Consider me an extension of your own being now, as I consider you mine.” There is nothing he wouldn’t give her, nothing she is not allowed to do or have. He is hers, unequivocally for all time. Anything she wishes of him, all she need do is ask.
Loki watches closely and carefully as she pulls out a lingerie set and slips it on. His eyes burn with want as it hugs her in all the right areas and brings out her features in ways that draw his eye even more than before. He hadn’t thought he could find her even more attractive, but he is very much being proven wrong with this. “I think you are the most gorgeous creature to ever cross my path and I cannot stress enough how happy I am to have you in my life.” He’s not sure how he’s going to concentrate now, but he is going to do his best to not simply remove her outfit with his teeth once they are in bed again.
“I will gladly pick your ring. I only hope I do you justice in my selection.” He follows her to the bed, a small smile on his face as he starts to really think of the options. They are truly going to have the best of all worlds. He cannot wait to show her off and give her everything her heart desires. “Yes, I think that is a good idea. We can plan stuff while I try to concentrate with you looking like that. Consider it my first test as your betrothed.”
It's not like she would have ever considered direct cannibalism. It was more like a very deep bite. If anything, but the fact that they are going to be marking one another at all is the best feeling. She's ready for everything to fall into place immediately. Waiting is the bane of her existence when it comes to this type of thing with Loki. All her life, Natasha's life has been about waiting. She's patient to a fault. It's a part of her training. She can sit on a job waiting for someone to make a move for days without rest even. There's very little she won't do when it comes to work, but this has her gobsmacked.
Who knew that love would completely set her off her game. Yet, who could truly prepare for anything like this. This is deeper than love. It truly is a soul to soul connection. They are already bound by time and fate, and all the things that have set aside reality for them and them alone. When he speaks, her heart moves. It only pours fuel on the already growing bonfire within that belongs to Loki singularly. "I feel the same way, my dearheart. There is nothing that is mine that is not yours."
Laying in the bed, Natasha begins to scroll through wedding sites. Picture after picture slides through her fingers. She's thought about this before, but never really laid out clear plans. It was not something she thought that she'd see in her life. It becomes such a reality now as she begins to feel and see the things that she could wish for. So many beautiful shining examples of trees and arbors, couples decked out in wedding gear saying their i dos. "I can barely concentrate myself. You are stunning, and I will always crave you." She leans over from her folded up position and kisses his neck softly. "I do love you."
"Hmm. I can't decide. I do like both Something like this or maybe a little less light.. like this one. . She continues to look and comes across another image. "Oh, Loki, what if we had a room like this for after the ceremony. We could declare the bed a loss after we do our marking, but I still think it would be beautiful to move from one forest scene to another. I feel like being lost for the night with you."
Impatience is something Loki very much understands. Despite being known as someone rather chaotic, Loki is actually very patient himself usually. He’s always been good at planning and taking his time with things that are important to him. And a good prank always requires patience to really take hold, but the excitement he feels about starting their new life together is making him feel rash and impatient. She might already be his, but he needs more, he needs everyone, including the Norns, to know that they are now one.
The answer, of course, is that no one can prepare for such a connection. Loki didn’t even believe that it truly existed until he found himself at Natasha’s apartment. Was that only a few hours ago? All at once, their connection feels short and timeless, as if they have always been a part of one another, even if they are only at the beginning of their journey together. There are so many possibilities, so much life yet to live and Loki simply cannot wait to get started.
Loki settles himself at her side on the bed and quietly watches as she scrolls through sites. She seems to know where to look to find these things and so Loki stays quiet, knowing that whatever she lands on he will find beautiful. Still, he finds he can’t stop touching her even as they look through options. When she speaks, he smiles at her before placing a soft kiss to the bare skin of her shoulder. “I am sorry I am so distracting. Or, well, I am not, but I do know we will be able to pick out something perfect for us. And then I will continue to distract you until the end of time.”
He takes a closer look at the options she shows him, considering each carefully. “I like the enclosure of the first one. I am sure I can find its equivalent on Alfheim, but I like the option of having less light as well. It makes it feel more intimate, does it not?” He likes the idea of only the two of them being lit, as if their aura’s were glowing around each other, lighting them up for all to see. “The bed is a must. We could have it set up nearby, in the same forest. I can have it protected magically so we could feel nature around us, but be still be alone. I absolutely love it, my dear.”
Sitting here planning out her wedding seems like it should be overwhelming, but it's not in the least. It only feels like the most logical thing for her to be doing. It's obvious that she and Loki are tied together in a manner that only they understand. When he speaks of distracting her until the end of the time, questions suddenly come back in a rush. It was only then she realized that her overly busy mind had simply been at peace since they'd come together. Never once in her short life could Nat recall this ever happening. Would wonders ever truly cease between them-- she certainly hoped not.
There was still plenty of time to discuss them, but she knew she was free to now as they sat looking through pages and pages of websites regarding plans. "I like your ideas. I was thinking the same thing. It is more intimate, and I like intimate for our personal vows to one another. Our handfasting is for us, and the fathers and mothers of time to witness. Yes, I knew that the bed was a must as well the moment I saw it. I knew that our night, our markings should be done before the life of the worlds we will be a part of. You have the most wonderful powers." She ran her hand down along his bare torso, appreciating it as he watched her.
It was difficult to sit while he lay, but these were important decisions and she wanted to have details lined up so they could do this tomorrow if possible. It was only them, and magic worked for whatever time frame they placed on it. Nat knew she'd only feel complete when their marks were sewn into one another, and rings placed on fingers. Doing whatever it took, she'd find a ring for him that reminded her of his heritage and the man he was. Next she wanted to find a dress that would fit the setting and turn his eye. It was nice that he was the only one to see it, because modesty didn't need to be a factor.
"Did you want to look while I search through dresses, or do you want that to be a surprise? We also must figure out our marks. You mentioned having a small mark, did we decide on them, or..." She had an idea, but maybe they wanted something that could be the same on them both. She wasn't sure now. "Do we want them to be the same or different. I have figured out how to burn it into you. I don't mind the size of mine, because you are my heart and soul, but I will do something near the same. However you deem you want to mark me is fine. There's no pain I cannot handle, and I do want the pain. I want to feel the mark in my skin."
Wedding planning is certainly something Loki never thought he would participate in for himself, that is for certain. There were times when he’d thought perhaps he would be involved in planning Thor’s wedding. He is definitely more the type to do these sorts of things, and not only because he was the first prince of Asgard and it was expected of him. But his own wedding? It wasn’t until much more recently that Loki considered he could ever have anything like this, but all those doubts had gone away the moment he’d come face to face with Natasha this night. It is like his entire life fell into place, everything he’s done over the last few hundred years to keep the multiverse safe and thriving and culminated in this moment. When they fully and truly became one.
He’s never been more excited for his future and all it will entail with her by his side.
“Yes, that is precisely it. It is personal and for us to be fully joined.” Their personal vows are something Loki believes to be entirely intimate and meant just for them, and as she mentioned, the fathers and mothers of time. Having others present for that part felt akin to others witnessing them make love. Of course, he has no issues with sex in public, but sex and making love were not the same thing to him. One is a (rather enjoyable under the right circumstances) kink and the other is private and personal. “So, we shall handfast and have our personal vows, do our marking, have our first night as a married couple together and then hold something for our families separately. Perhaps the next night?”
Really, the sooner the better. Loki already feels like they are paired, but he knows how much stronger their connection will be once they have performed these ceremonies. It is something he can feel deep inside, something he knows will complete them, make them stronger both together and apart.
“I do believe I would like to be surprised. The marks I have a few ideas on. I do not believe they need to be the same mark, but if we happen to find something that suits us both, I am not against it. I have a number of symbols that represent me that I would like to see on you and I would gladly wear your mark if you have something similar.”
It is much the same with Natasha. She was certain by now that she'd never find a person that would suit her to the point of marriage. Maybe it was a thing she desired in her long lost childhood, and even occasionally as she lay in her tiny bed in the Red Room, dreaming of someone to take her away. She'd survived it all, and now fate had found enough kindness to bless her with this amazing union. Even as she made these plans they felt a bit surreal. It wouldn't settle until the moment it actually happened, and the runes were marked into her skin, the words said between them.
This was to be very private and Natasha loved that idea. She knew that nature would bless this union and that was all that she needed. There were words that she found, old vows that she'd found that she wanted to tweak to suit them that she would use, she thought. They were very fitting for how she felt, and adding personal touch to how they were written would be perfect.
"I was thinking we might take a short holiday to further get to know one another before we get the rest of the world in. Most of the people we know take more than two days notice to drop everything for a wedding. Maybe a couple weeks for them, and that will give us time to also design a get together for the short list of people we want. Unless you're set on having it the day after tomorrow."
It's easy to understand wanting his family to be privy to their marriage and union, but it often takes time to get people together and not everyone would be available right away. It would take time to pick foods and drink, another gown, and a formal ceremony with someone who is registered to perform it and make it legal and binding in a court of law somewhere-- not that they needed it, but the universe is often demanding of such things.
Scrolling through various marks online, Natasha finds several spiders, her obvious trademark. Then she comes across something uniquely different. It's a tree that speaks to her. She's not even quite sure exactly why, but it stands out. Her and Loki haven't spoken much about his role in the multiverse, but she knows about his part in time, but not about the tree, or even how it works. They've not gone into any details. Still, this captures her. Maybe it's a part of the way their love works, and how they are tied together now. Their thoughts and minds bound in a way that's still not fully understood yet. "This. This speaks to me, what do you think. I don't even know why, but it's beautiful."
Typically Loki is known for wanting to be the center of attention, for putting on a real display, but that has always just been part of the act. Sure, he does enjoy attention sometimes, and he is rather theatrical, but there have been just as many times that he wishes to go unnoticed. Sometimes that had been purely for practicalities sake when trying to pull off a prank, but sometimes he wishes to be more private. Alone even, though now he has someone to be private with. Someone who truly understands him and knows him and loves him despite all his many faults. He could easily pull fully from the spotlight now, so long as he still has Natasha by his side.
Though he has not thought of specific vows as of yet, Loki really does like to fly by the seat of his pants, he already knows the message he wishes to convey to her concerning vows. He believes it will not take him long to set those feelings to proper words. Everything seems to come so easily to him when he thinks of Natasha and the life they will have together.
“As far as I am concerned, weeks is fine for our friends and family to wait. I already know that I am yours and you are mine. Our personal and private ceremony I would like sooner, but a holiday in between sounds wonderful.” More time to spend alone with Natasha? He hardly needs convincing. After all, though he very much wants some people to be their witnesses, that part is truly the part that can wait. “Do you have anywhere or any-when you were thinking of? I could think of a few options, of course. I have seen so many beautiful places recently that I think you might enjoy.”
Loki looks at the screen and the moment he sees the image his breath catches in his throat. He can only stare for a moment, taking it in and trying to get his emotions under control because it’s perfect. Of course it’s perfect. Suddenly every idea he’d had before flies from his mind and he thinks perhaps they should have matching marks. He blinks some tears from his eyes, even as he grins widely and turns to kiss her fully. “It is absolutely perfect.”
While Natasha has been planning for this ceremony, she's done a little bit of thinking about how she'd like the larger one to be. She would like to play off of similar themes. She really does like the natural bent that this will take, and they can do it on a larger scale. There are plenty of examples of it being done. She has a feeling that it might be nice for his family to enjoy. She'll wear something slightly more proper for that exchange, and it will be a lovely evening for everyone involved. It will take a little bit more planning and she doesn't want to spend time now doing it. She's far too excited about her upcoming vows with Loki in their private hideaway to do anything more.
"I still want our ceremony tomorrow, as long as you're okay with that. I don't want to wait another day. I have made sure that I can get my dress, and that's the main concern that I have. The rest is magic, words, blood and us. We will be bound tomorrow, not that we aren't already, but it will be our ceremony tomorrow." She set the computer aside for a moment so that she could nuzzle down in the bed with him. It was too hard to sit up, while he lay there beside him. She wanted to feel his body against hers again. It was like she could only go for so long without being close, without touching him in a more complete fashion. It was only another sign of how truly they completed one another. How they were made for one another.
"I'm glad you like that mark. I saw it and knew for some reason. I don't know how I did, or what it meant. I only knew that it was meant for both of us." She ran her fingers over his face, slowly tracing his features. He was absolutely perfect. She'd never met another person who looked so handsome, or unique as he did. There was darkness and light, a combination that matched her own and made her heart sing as it did. "Tell me about it"
Just the fact that she is already considering his family and what they might want is another reason why he loves her so much. Not that he expects she wouldn’t consider all involved in such an event, but he’s also still not quite used to someone considering him at all. Really, there has only ever been Mobius who he felt had thought of his feelings and even that had taken some time. With Natasha, it all feels so natural. There has been no need for convincing or proving himself. She just knows and believes. And Loki feels honoured to have such trust.
She is right though. The planning for all of that can wait. There are much more important things to work out first, namely their private vow exchange. He is excited to show his family and friends his new wife, but making her his wife is his top priority.
“The sooner the better, my love. Truly, if I did not feel the need to make it perfect and set up everything we wish, I would marrying you this instant. I only wish to make it everything we both want. It is our celebration of us and we deserve nothing but the best.” He smiles as she goes over everything she has already managed to work out. It’s good that she’s so capable of organization because as much as Loki is into this, his planning skills can sometimes fall by the wayside as he gets distracted by things like his love for her. “Can I just say that you are very much impressing me right now. Your planning skills are bar none.”
He smiles as she puts the computer away and lays down with him. He pulls her close, breathing in her scent again as he wraps his arms around her, holding her to his body. It’s starting to feel like he’s missing a limb if she’s not close enough, though he suspect with the branding, that will ease a bit. It will be like they have each other with them at all times then.
“It is absolutely perfect. You will understand better when you see it for yourself, but my position aiding the welfare of the multiverse looks just like this. It is like putting my whole purpose into a mark that will be just for us because it is us.”
All of her considerations revolve around him. He is her groom, and her life to come. Her king and partner over all time and life as it ebbs and flows. She may not understand how it works, but already she feels a part of it through their bond. It's like a part of him is already moving through her, and she knows that it will only grow when they make their partnership official tomorrow. It's thrilling, and Natasha can hardly contain herself at the thought. If she could move time forward, she might do just that, however letting it flow and giving them the time to bond through the night into the morning is just as well.
It will be nice to spend the time getting ready for him, and making herself the perfect bride. While she knows that she could show up naked and disheveled and he would love her the same, Natasha wants to look perfect for their vows. She's already thought of adding hair so that she can do a complicated set of braids, perhaps to go with her perfect gown. It's all been thought of. He's right, she loves to plan. It's a part of who she is, who she was trained to be and has been woven into her very core. She's lucky that he's allowed her such free reign over everything.
"I would wind time forward if I didn't want everything to be absolutely perfect, but I am also enjoying this night with you. I think that all our time together getting to know one another is important as well. We have our life, but I want to know so much already. I know it isn't easy, but I already feel like I'm a part of you in some way. I know that it's a part of what's put us together this way, made us and this love so strong so easily."
Natasha isn't certain that she'll ever get enough of being close to him, with the branding or not, but maybe with time her constant need to touch and be gathered in his arms will die down some. Breathing in the same air he exhales, she nuzzles against his nose gently. "I like to plan, and I'm thankful that you've allowed me to do all this. If you ever want more of a say, let me know. Otherwise, I'll be picking out everything for our bigger wedding, and have you all trussed up as well." She laughs softly. Although, she does have an eye on something he could wear for their future wedding. She doesn't care about tomorrow, that's for him to figure out. Unless he asks expressly.
Leaning in, she presses her lips to his and sighs. "I only knew it was perfect. I'm glad I found it then. It will be our mark on one another, our future, our purpose. You are so amazing, my love. I'm so proud of who you are and all you've become and done. You've come such a long way, and I can't wait to hear the tale. I feel so close to you and i know that tomorrow will only bring us closer."
For so much of Loki’s life he wanted to feel like he was loved, respected. That is exactly what he feels he has now with Natasha. It’s like a piece of him had been missing until they had finally come together in the right place and time. He wonders how things might have been had they been given this chance sooner, but Loki isn’t naive and understands that things might not have worked out the same if that had happened. With all the different variations in the multiverse, likely it has happened in some form, but it would not be such as they are now. They both needed to be at a certain place in their development for this union to have come together in this perfect combination.
She’s right, he’ll always think she looks perfect. He can’t fathom a way in which he wouldn’t consider her the most beautiful and wonderful person he’s ever been so lucky to meet. And that she feels the same for him is truly astounding. He’ll do anything to make her happy, including letting her plan every last detail of their ceremony. And really, Loki does like to dress up himself. He is pretty sure he knows what he will be wearing as well and they will make the most dashing couple.
“There really is something about anticipation as well, is there not? I am very much enjoying discussing all this with you, looking forward to how special it will all be. I am sure it will be perfect because how could anything for use be anything less?” The whole thing could go wrong, everything could fall apart, but so long as they were marked and spoke their vows, to Loki it would be perfect. “Just the opportunity to have you like this in my life has made this the best night of my life, and I know things are only looking to get better with each and every subsequent night.”
Don’t get him wrong, Loki doesn’t think he’ll ever tire of touching her or being touched in return. There is something fully addictive about all of this, but he also believes that it will not feel so… painful if they are to separate with the brand. Right now, even the idea of being separated for even the smallest amount of time leaves an aching feeling in his chest. Right now though, he doesn’t need to worry about that as she nuzzles him. He chuckles in return, nuzzling her back. “Honestly, I am happy to let you plan everything. I do like to be involved enough to see our options, but so far everything you have picked out has been perfect. I trust you implicitly.”
Natasha’s words bring a tear to his eye and he cannot stop smiling even as she kisses him. Her finding that exact design is clearly just another sign of how they were meant to be, her words only adding to the perfection. “Only you could leave me with a loss for words,” he whispers against her ear. “I feel the same for you. How you have managed to be so strong and intelligent and caring after all you have faced is something I truly admire in you. I could not love anyone more.”
"The anticipation is driving my stomach nuts right now, but it's a good type of nuts.." She laughs softly and leans in to kiss him, which seems to be one of the ways to calm the nerves that want to fly around her insides and tie them all up in knots. It would be a beautiful shiburi design she's sure if it were only tied up on the outside, but sadly all the red ropes and lovely knots were wound up inside her as they anticipated the ceremony that would join her to the love of her lifetime.
Extending the kiss into something deeper, Natasha takes her time with it. It's like every single time she runs her tongue through Loki's mouth, there's a new depth, new flavor to him. He's full of life, and hidden things, velvety richness, dark chocolate covered cherries, and a swirl of brandy by candlelight. Her legs slide along his while they kiss, body unable to accept anything but the ultimate in closeness. It is painful to love this deeply, to need this fully. It's a thirst that won't be quenched, an ache that can't be filled. Breaking the kiss, she moans softly. "I don't think I shall ever grow tired of being a part of you. This is what I've been missing my whole life and I have no idea how I didn't even realize it." Her lips graze over his chin and down his throat.
"Thank you for trusting me, for loving me enough for this. I want to share everything with you. I couldn't imagine doing any of this without you, preparing our lives together is a thing I want to do with you, every single step. I trust you with my all as well, and if you were to take over I'd feel perfectly safe in knowing that no matter what happened would be perfect because what matters most, is us. You and me." Natasha ran her hands over his shoulder, and down his side, cupping his ass. Her fingers gripped at it tightly, holding him close to her.
"You are the only one that could love me like this. I only know part of your life, I can't wait for you to tell me more. Tell me love, how did you start your journey between here and there? What more should I know before we wed?" Her words are almost breathless, but she's trying to distract herself, to keep herself from engaging in other activities just yet. They have so much more to talk about and she really does want to learn more.
“I do hope it is good.” He huffs out a laugh. He knows what she means though. It feels as though there are a thousand butterflies flying around inside him. It’s not like he’s never been nervous or excited before, but this feels different, bigger and just more. Loki has never been more excited for anything in his life. Just knowing that by tomorrow at this time they will be joined for all eternity is overwhelming, but in the best possible way. Still, he wants to tease her a bit. “Are you sure you haven’t changed your mind? Realized you are too good for me?”
But then she kisses him and he can’t help but melt into it. His lips move slowly against hers, opening up to her so they can taste each other. Loki moves in closer, wrapping his arms around her more tightly so they are flush together as the kiss deepens. It’s like he’s addicted to her, like he can’t possibly imagine ever not having her around again and the only way to keep her is to keep her as close as possible. She feels soft and pliant against him, as if they mesh together perfectly, and he supposes that is the truth. There is no one else for him, and he plans on spending the rest of time showing her exactly how much she means to him.
“Sometimes these things are not for us to know right away. We need to be at certain points in our development before the truly important relationships can develop correctly. If we had come together at any other point in time, it might not have worked and that is not a world I wish to experience.” His head tilts back as he feels her lips on his throat and he sighs happily, a smile on his face.
“I think for us it is best that we do all these things together. We each have our strengths and putting those together will surely create the greatest celebration of a union anyone might ever see, even the parts meant only for us.” So far, he believes they are doing a fine job of it as well. Her style and wants for the ceremony fit his own perfectly, and really, he wants nothing more than for her to have her dream wedding.
If anything, Loki understands the need for distraction, and yet he does nothing but moan and gently kiss her neck for a moment when she grabs his ass. “Well,” he starts, speaking between gentle kisses. “It all started for me when I noticed something strange happen as I was being taken away after you stopped my attack on New York City. It seems some of the Avengers had travelled in time, and as luck would have it, the result ended up with the Tesseract simply lying at my feet, ripe for the taking.”
At his question about changing her mind, she laughs and reaches over to tug at his hair playfully. There's no world in which she could ever change her mind about him, or the way she loves him, madly, truly, deeply. "I hardly think so. I think you're the one that might have evolved beyond me, my love. I could never love anyone more. You are the one I want to wed and spend all my life with, our eternity together." She says the word like she can actually fathom what it means, but it's nothing a human whose life has been so limited until now can even begin to wrap her head around. For now, she'll take each day as it comes and it looks like the rest of them will be wrapped up together with Loki, and that's the best feeling ever.
While she knows and they have already talked about them meeting at the right time for the both of them. It still feels so remarkable that their fates twisted up to put them together here and now. It had been such a crazy time. They've been working so hard to prepare for Thanos, and what's to come. Yet now she has a higher calling. It's not something that she can rightly fathom. A part of her knows that she still has a part to play in her world, but she's not exactly sure how that will work, as she moves on to become a guardian of time with Loki. It is something they can talk about later.
Rubbing her fingers over his ass, she enjoys the way it feels and knows that one day soon she wants to enjoy it fully the way he enjoyed hers. It's another thing to talk about. "Time travel, huh. I wonder why we were doing that. It must be a thing from the future, because I'm certain I would have been alerted, or would have cracked into the Avenger's database and seen it." She doesn't let it bother her at all. She knows that he's seen time in various forms, so if there's a variation of what happens, it's a twist she looks forward to. "So, back at the old tesseract arrest, huh? What did you do with it just laying there. You picked it up, didn't you. That's what I would have done." It's the smartest move. Getting the fuck out of there with the tesseract. "You're such a wonderful little snake." She kisses him on the nose, knowing he's full of trouble, as he is everything else. "That's a different story from the one we know...Huh. So, is that how you broke time, or whatever it was you did? or I guess we broke time, cause we messed it up and put it at your feet, didn't we."
His laugh is soft but honest as she pulls at his hair. He truly loves this, how well they get on together. It is proving even more that this is more than just physical. When he really thinks about it, this is everything he’s always wanted. Someone he could lay around with, cuddle and joke and just talk. He’s never felt like he’s had someone he could trust this way before, but it’s like second nature when it comes to Natasha. “I cannot express how happy I am that you wish to spend eternity with me. It is not an easy thing to accept, but I will be forever grateful for your company.” As much as he knew that his job was necessary, and how he has always known it is what he must do, the loneliness is hard to contend with. But that is no longer a problem, not now he has the most wonderful woman in existence by his side.
And truly, Loki knows just how important Natasha is in hers and many timelines. He has no intention of keeping her from those duties. Simply because the multiverse exists and she will now help guard it with him does not mean she has nothing to wrap up in her own world. He also knows what awaits her, but that is not his story to tell. What he does know is that what will appear like an end to her friends and family will be just the beginning for her. However that happens in her timeline, it doesn’t matter. She will come home to him, always. But he will not further influence her decisions. Even with their souls tied together, she is still her own person and will always be.
The way she touches him makes him grin. He’s having the same thoughts as she is and he is very interested. It might be something for another time, but that doesn’t stop Loki from pushing his ass back into her hand.
“I am sure you will find out what was happening, but I am not one for spoilers.” He’s only partially joking, of course, but he still doesn’t plan on telling her anything of her own future in detail. It’s not his job to affect timelines, only to make sure they have the chance to survive. “And yes, of course I picked it up. I was still very much the villain you knew me as at that point, even if the effects of the mind stone had left me. I was thinking much more clearly, but that does not mean I would not take a chance to get away from the fate I figured was coming.” He grins at the kiss and laughs slightly. “Yes, that was my nexus event, though apparently, what the Avengers did was not considered the breaking of time. In how things worked at the time, it was supposed to happen. I was just not supposed to escape. Winning was not what I was meant to do. At least then.”
It's true that their personalities really do compliment one another. There's nothing more that Natasha would like better than to sit around talking and making love to Loki for an eternity. He's playful and they have the most wonderful time teasing one another. She doesn't quite understand the width and breath of what he does yet-- but she gathers that he is eternal and she will be as well. Somehow they will watch over time, watch the people of the world. It's nothing she understands yet. She hasn't even heard of the time bureau yet or the time keepers, but she will. People watching has been her job so far in life, and it will certainly be an important one for as long as she continues.
"I am looking forward to what this life together brings us. You are the only person I could ever see spending my eternity with." She's honest and forthcoming. There's an openness in her eyes for him that she's never had with another soul. Perhaps her world was what she cherished before, but she is willing to let go of that path now and seek the one that they have together. She imagines that her timeline probably took a branch the day they made love. She might ask him about it when they make it around to such a topic again. Certainly this wasn't where her life was supposed to go, how her death and future are predicted. Wouldn't that make her a variant as well now? She doesn't quite know how it all works, but she will learn. She's pretty quick at it.
As they talk, her hands wander, the hand on his ass continues to play. When he pushes against her palm, she has no qualms about teasing him further. Her finger is dry and so it can't do much, but she does part his cheeks and run it along the line of them. She pauses at his entrance, and lets it dimple inward briefly. There aren't many men who enjoy such things, but with the way he reacted-- her testing is casual and easy. He can certainly pull away if he wishes.
"I'm sure, but I have a feeling that what we've done already creates a gap." She postulates, not worrying about any future of hers, because she knows that she is safe with Loki as it is. "I did say you were a snake, didn't I." She says with love in her voice, because whoever he was, she's been there too. "Who wants to be arrested, I mean, really. Nexus event. That's a new term. I'll remember it. You start to turn things around, at least from what Thor says. I mean, it's enough that I made the choice to talk to you, to approach you and look what happened. I found an entirely different you. I didn't even know." She leans in to kiss him softly, and then pulls back. "So, where did you go after that? What happened, that's the exciting part of all this, yes?"
There of course will be time for those days. Days when they do nothing but spend time with each other, days when they never leave bed and do nothing but talk and laugh and make love. But the rest of the time he is actually looking forward to showing her, to telling her all about the TVA and how everything works. For the first time since his ascension, he feels proud of what he does without the crushing blow of loneliness he thought he was going to have to endure for the rest of time itself. Now he looks forward to everything they will do together, everything they will accomplish.
“And I am looking forward to showing you everything. Having you by my side is nothing short of a miracle and together we will preserve all life. I could not see doing this with anyone else.” She is correct about that. Their unification has definitely caused a new branch. One where it is possible that she will not go back to be the sacrifice for the soul stone. Of course, if she wishes to fulfil that destiny, Loki will not stop her. Rather she would simply come to him after her death on the timeline. Otherwise, that branch will do as all others do and find another way to survive. And really he wouldn’t be adverse to helping it along to make sure their mission is still successful.
The last thing he wants to do is pull away. Personally, he disagrees that most men wouldn’t enjoy such treatment. Rather he believes they are afraid of what it might mean to their fragile egos. Of course, he understands that not everyone likes everything when it comes to such personal things, but not liking simply because of being male… well that is expressed by men who have yet to find their prostates.
He blinks slowly and hums as she tests him, his breath coming out in slow pants as he tries to keep his mind on the conversation. He’d be lying though if he said the test wasn’t turning him on. He does nothing more than rock back against her hand again, still attempting to keep things casual.
“You are not wrong, but it is not anything that will cause issues, not anymore.” He grins at the snake comment and presses a kiss to her cheek. “And yes. I suppose it is not just my brother who has an affinity for snakes. Nexus event is the term for when a person makes a decision that causes a branch big enough on the timeline that a whole new timeline comes into existence. My purpose was to be arrested and taken to Asgard, when I did not do that, I was arrested by a completely different authority. But I will get to that in a moment. Thor is correct. It took quite some time and for much to happen, but in the natural course of things, I did redeem myself. I am simply not a version of me that experienced that specific course of events. I am aware of them though.”
“Oh, and do remind me to thank my brother for that. If it is because of his words that you spoke with me, then he played no small part in bringing us together.”
There's no more life that she wishes for herself beyond what they are creating together. Natasha will be content to allow whatever happens with the rest of her time to be done by whatever person follows after her wedding with Loki. She still has no true understanding of how exactly it works, but she assumes that it will for the pair of them. They will break into a line and exchange their vows and then exit to live the rest of their lives together. She can watch her fated existence in the same manner this Loki has.
The night continues to play on as they talk and love, ever growing closer to the sunrise of a new day-- their day. One that both of them will forever hold in memorandum. It gives Natasha even more reason to want to be close to Loki in every way possible, even if she's only toying with him now. It places in her mind limits of things that might happen between them in the future. She wants to be everything he needs and wants in the bedroom, and while she can't change her gender, she can certainly pleasure him to the best of her ability.
"You are so hot. God." She can't help herself when he pushes back against her finger. It makes her own heart jump in her chest and a new fire spark below. She can ignore it, but it's hard with their legs so tangled together and their bodies so close. "I'm glad that we won't create any issues. I would hate to have to worry about us causing problems for you back at where you are now. No matter who you are, or what happened to you, you are the man I love, the heart I adore. I can feel it and all that you are so much deeper than I've ever felt another person. So, whether you lived that life or another one. I'm glad that it brought us together."
She laughed softly. "We can thank him at the wedding, together." She nuzzled against him, and pressed her lips softly against his. "So, after you were taken away what happened. Who took you?"
If that is what she truly desires, then it is what she shall have. Loki now has two purposes in life, to maintain the timelines and to treat Natasha with all the love and adoration she deserves. Together, he knows they will not only keep everything running smoothly, but they will also improve on how everything works. With her, he knows they can accomplish anything and he is looking forward to it all.
Really, he couldn’t ask for anything more. Just that they can do this. Lie around in each other’s arms, talking about the future, their future, laughing and loving and simply being together. Until that night when he’d decided to message her, wanting her to know that he is sorry for the things he did in their shared past, he’d been almost desperate for some companionship. He has some contact with the TVA, but with Mobius’ retirement, he hasn’t felt overly close to anyone there. He is happy for his friend, but he also misses having someone to talk to. Or rather he missed, past tense, but Natasha is that for him now and so much more.
He really could never thank her enough, or show her just how much he truly cares for her.
She truly does not have to worry about not pleasing him physically. He can’t imagine being more satisfied than he already is in her bed. The fact that she is willing to do more only proves that point. Even if she is not interested in trying such things with him, how they have been with each other this night alone is proof enough that she is everything he will ever need. When it comes down to it, Loki falls in love with people, not their gender.
Loki chuckles lightly and presses his face into the pillow. He’s not unaware that some find him attractive, but he’s unsure anyone has said it quite so bluntly to his face before. He absolutely adores it. “No,” he says, turning his face back to look at her again. “There is nothing to worry about at all, my love. I cannot tell you how happy I am to hear you say all of that. I have worked very hard to improve myself and to know that I might be worthy of you has brought me to new heights. I have never felt so connected to anyone before. That you feel the same is more than I ever could’ve hoped for.”
“I’m sure he will be delighted to hear it.” Thor always was a bit of a romantic. Loki savours their kiss some before continuing. “I was taken by the Time Variance Authority, or more simply, the TVA. They are an organization that exists outside of time and at that point their purpose was to maintain what they called the Sacred Timeline. Essentially, there was no multiverse because they prevented the main timeline from branching off into new possibilities. They were all under the impression that this was necessary to prevent a multiversal war. Anyone who did something to cause a branch, a nexus point, were rounded up and brought in. As you can imagine, me escaping Thor’s custody was a pretty large deviation.”
It's a wonder that she could be here talking about a future with anyone, and she can't wait to be an actual part of that future much longer. She can't wait to see what challenges await them, what will be in store for them as they grow and change in the future. Knowing that he will take his time to love her and put her as a priority in his life when he is the overseer of so incredibly much tells Natasha more than she needs to know about him. It makes her heart soar, and it makes her feel even more special than she ever thought she could be to another person once more.
Watching Loki press his face into the pillow makes Natasha laugh softly with him. He's so beautiful, and maybe he knows a part of it, but because she's fallen so deeply for him it only makes him that much more attractive to her. There is not another male or female out there that will ever compare to the star that he is in her sky. Nuzzling against his shoulder, his neck, she curls under his chin and inhales deeply, breathing Loki in and making him the very air she needed to survive. He was her salvation, her world, inside and out and there was nothing that would change that. "You are so much to me, and I still keep wanting to pinch myself to make sure all this is real. I mean, morning can't come soon enough. I need to be bound to you already."
Sighing softly, she lifted her head so she could look at him, taking in all the closeness implied by the way they kiss one another. She laughed again, shaking her head. "You caused a hell of a ruckus with that I'm sure. So they arrested you? I mean, if that's what they do. Does it happen a lot? Do people screw up the timeline a lot? I know we are, but wow.. I never thought about it..."
If there was one thing that Loki has learned is that life in and of itself is a wonder. It takes such a strange course of events to cause certain things together. Loki has seen many versions of himself now and most of them were not as lucky as he has been. Of course, most of them did not attempt any sort of redemption or salvation as he did. He doesn’t know if that makes him any better or worse, but it is definitely an example of how anything can happen. He also knows that if anyone is up to handling things like that by his side, it is Natasha. She has done nothing but prove that in her time on the Sacred Timeline, and if he’s honest, all the timelines she exists in. It is truly and honour and a privilege that she would devote her time to him and he is not about to take her for granted.
He doesn’t know about being beautiful, especially next to someone as exquisite as she is. Again, he’s aware that some find him attractive, but to him beauty is so much more than looks. Natasha isn’t just gorgeous to look at, she’s beautiful inside. Loki is aware that she might not know that based on some of her history, but he’ll make it one of his goals to show her just how beautiful she is. He knows just how much she has devoted to making things better in her world, how much she has done for friends and family and really, her universe at large. She is truly an outstanding person that he could not be any less proud of.
As she curls into him, he shifts and wraps an arm around her, holding her close. He feels so at peace in her arms, and he knows that she will always be home to him. No matter what their future may hold, she will be his constant. “I feel the same, my love. I almost wish I felt tired so we could pass the time more quickly by sleeping, but I feel more energized than ever before. I am a buzz with excitement and how much I love you.”
Turning with her as she shifts, Loki smiles at her in return. “Yes, they arrested me. And it is what they did at the time. It was a fairly common occurrence, though it was more common for certain types. As you can imagine, someone like myself is more apt to go against the grain, as it were. I met plenty of my own variants, but I imagine you would not be surprised that I did not see a single Steve Rogers.”
Laying next to him, Natasha wishes she could wind time in a ball and toss it into the wind so that it would be morning already and they would be one in an even closer manner than they were now. All the plans have stirred into motion so many thrilling feelings and she's never felt more alive, even during combat. That's something that she's never been able to say before and here she is able to admit to the fact that love is truly the most powerful force in the universe.
Pressing her breasts against his chest, she finds comfort in the hardness of his body and in the way he's sculpted against her curves. Their legs curve together perfectly, and she knows that they will always match together in every other aspect as well. No matter what they do, it will always be this way. "I'm sure if we get bored, we'll manage to make it pass more quickly. I have my stories, but somehow I have this feeling that you know them. At least most of my barriers are gone. You've melted them all away." She kissed along the edges of his lips, and then down along his chin and across his chest where she'd been resting her head. He was beautiful because she loved him, and in her eye that was all that mattered. He could have been an ogre and she still would have found him as beautiful as a golden sun.
She laughed against his skin. "Steve. I bet he might have changed a few timelines after he went after Peggy. I still think there has to be at least one where he didn't leave Bucky." She always wondered if he would have stayed if Bucky asked him to. They had done so much for one another, and their friendship was sometimes beyond that of two friends, platonic soulmates she often thought of them. "Not that it matters. So, you were a wild and crazy thing, and had a thrilling ride through the timelines? Meeting yourself? That had to be awkward."
There’s a small part of Loki that wants to break his own rules and just walk them through a timedoor to the next morning, but that could cause a whole host of problems, not the least of them being getting the attention of B-15. He really appreciates all the former hunter does for the TVA, but he also doesn’t want to annoy her. No one should ever want to annoy her. And Loki doesn’t want to do anything to jeopardize his and Natasha’s plans. If that means waiting a few hours, then that’s what they would do.
He sighs, contented as he feels her press against him. There truly is no better feeling that lying there with her, entwined and relaxed as they talk of their plans and their future together. “I cannot imagine being bored with you around, but I do imagine there are ways to make the time pass more quickly.” Plenty of fun and interesting ways, he’s quite sure. “I do know your stories, but I do not know them from your perspective. I would love to hear your thoughts on anything you wish to tell me about.” It wasn’t the same, seeing something from a distance and getting someone’s personal view. He also thinks that it would help him know her even better, if that is even possible.
“You would think so, but apparently all of that was ‘supposed’ to happen.” The quotes are practically audible in his tone. Mostly Loki has let his issues with He Who Remained go, but it still bothers him just a little bit that the Avengers were allowed certain concessions that others were not. But that is why he does what he does. So that everyone has the same options and opportunities without the threat of a multiversal war. “Oh, there are plenty now where he doesn’t leave Bucky. Sometimes they simply remain friends, others where they are more. It is quite interesting. Plenty I had not expected from the Captain. I was glad to find he has so much more going on inside him that it appears on the outside. He laughs then and nods. “It was more frustrating than awkward. I really did not know how annoying I can be.”
Breaking rules is unequivocally the easiest thing in the world to do, and they've both done it too many times in their lives and know far too well the devil is in the details and the details all go to hell when the rules end up broken. Things never quite end up how things are meant to when the laws of the universe are broken, unless for some fated reason they're meant to be. Then there are surprises in store-- but usually there are a LOT of things that must be resolved before then. Natasha already learned that over and over in her life, and her death would be the ultimate resolve to all the guilt and weight that she carried if she'd never met Loki like this and departed from her time line.
In this direction, he was the match to her soul and somehow lifted her from the mire of her life. He allowed her to see that she could move beyond that without dying a death for the universe. She found a purpose and meaning that would allow her to remove all that sticky red business from her ledger within him, and he filled her without a second thought. Already within him, she felt more pure than she had ever found herself feeling before. Maybe it was because they'd both been through it, and they were perfect for one another. Their bodies knew it and their love did, because it would encompass so much.
"Then I will start from the beginning. My father gave me away to the Red Room, sold me rather so that I could train to become a soviet spy, a super soviet spy. They took advantage of me in every way imaginable. They used my body, my mind, and my preyed on my emotions. I became the ultimate actor, seductress, and killer from a young age. They used their equipment to give me false memories, some I still have here in my brain. I know how to dance like a ballerina, although I never was one. They killed my mother for the simple act of looking for me." She moved against him, finding it easier to tell the story if he was even more flush against her body, as if they could be any closer. Maybe it would be easier if he was already inside her. Running her body against his, Nat sighed softly.
"And you, you broke time and then put it back together again? Did you almost destroy the world while you were fixing it. I know you had to have gotten in trouble once you got to the time agency. That's the only way any one could ever reform you the way they have." Natasha was carefully wise, and brushed her fingers through his hair, laughing a little when he mentioned how annoying he could be. "We can all be annoying when we choose to, my love."
Breaking the rules could be fun. If anyone knew that, it was definitely Loki. But what breaking the rules never did was get you what you wanted or needed. Breaking the rules was something fun for kids. Sneaking out after curfew, drinking before you were allowed, skipping class. In general, rather harmless and let you have a little fun. What didn’t work was breaking rules for the important things. That is a lesson that is much harder to learn, and he’s sure both he and Natasha caused a lot of issues while they did so.
But they had, and as a result, they had both learned and grown and now they got to impart their wisdom on the whole multiverse, even if most people never knew what they did for them. Loki didn’t need that kind of recognition anymore and he suspects that Natasha never did.
What he does suspect though, is that they both were good people underneath it all and always had been. He has just as much red in his ledger as she does, they only came about it differently. In fact, he thinks she has always been a much better person than he has been. A lot of what brought the red for Loki was his own spoiled nature. Sure, there had been reasons behind some of his actions. Odin and even Frigga had not been faultless in how Loki had acted, but Loki also now knew how to take responsibility for his own actions. It’s one of the many reasons why he thrives in his current role. It’s finally a chance for him to truly redeem himself.
Something he knows Natasha wants as well, even if he doesn’t think she needs it, not after all she has done for the Earth as an Avenger.
She doesn’t need to ask, he pulls her closer without even thinking about it as she tells her story. He knew the basics, that she was a Russian spy, and had been trained from a very young age, but that her father had sold her, or her mother was killed for trying to find her. Those things Loki had not gone looking for. He was fully capable of seeing the lives of anyone and everyone he knew, but mostly he let everyone keep their privacy, only looking in on his friends every now and then, ostensibly to keep an eye on them, but really because he missed them.
”Is it wrong that I would like to find the right place in time and murder your father for such a crime?” He knows full well that he wouldn’t have Natasha like this if such things had not happened, but he also hates the idea of anyone hurting her. He also has a mind to go blow up a couple of Red Rooms. And not just for her, but for everyone they tortured like that.
Loki laughs then, relaxing again as the topic of their conversation changes back to that of the TVA. “Of course I almost broke time. On more than one occasion really, but really most of my redemption is due to one person. Apparently, all I needed was one person to believe in me. Though I still very much tested him. It also didn’t hurt being taken away from everyone and everything that had me feeling as I did. That separation allowed me to clear my mind and figure out what I actually wanted and believed. Strange how these things work, isn’t it?”
It's good that they were so much more alike than different in many aspects. He might see her in a brighter light than she saw herself, but truly her heart doesn't feel like it would be judged an equal weight against a feather on Anubis's scales. The only reason she'd say that Loki might feel more is because he has the weight of living a far longer life than she has. If she'd been alive so long, she can't imagine the damage one like her might have done. She's still a killer, even if it is done under the guise of 'good'.
Giving it all up to work and somehow maintain the balance of the universe sounds magical to Natasha. It is a way to bring about wonder in her life while relinquishing the bonds that have held her tight for so long.
"My father is long gone, I think. I don't even know his name. He's not a man to me. No one raised me. I have no father. I have no mother, only a sister. My sestrah, Yelena. She is my home in this earth, aside from you. It is okay though. I am certain she will be happy for me. We only spent three years together as a spy family even if she didn't know. I - I was pulled from that life by Barton, that's why he and I were close, why he was so fucking special to me. We had a night in a sewer. I- I knew I felt something for him then, but I knew he wanted a family, and I couldn't ever give him that.
My love changed across time, to that of a best friend, and I knew I'd never truly love as one might deserve anything - that's why you challenged all that, changed all that." She'd already blown up the Red Room as it was, and freed the majority of the widows like her all over the world when she did. It had taken a lot of work, and almost killed her, but she managed with the help of her pseudo-family.
"You could do it if anyone." She nuzzles him, and kisses him softly, cupping his cheek. "I'm so proud of you. So you found your person then? Who is this mysterious person who believed in you? It's a wondrous story for certain."
Perhaps that was what made them such a good team, such good partners, in life and love. They had much in common, yes, but they also could see so much good in the other, and were able to lift each other up, inspire and show them just how good they were. It could only lead to good, at least that’s what Loki thought. It was possible that Natasha living a shorter life changed that balance, but Loki didn’t think so. She was the way she was because of others in her life. Loki had done the things he’d done because he’d been a spoiled brat. Things had not been made better by his parents’ lies, but that didn’t mean he had to act as he had.
Or at least that was how it seemed until he’d found out about Kang’s plan for him. If anyone were truly to blame, it was him. Even if most of his variants had acted much worse, Loki knew that if he’d tried to be better sooner, he just would’ve been found by the TVA much earlier.
“I know. I just hate that someone that should care for you instead caused you such strife.” There, of course, was also the part where Loki has some daddy issues still, but he didn’t think of it like that at the moment. “You are a wonderful person, strong and dedicated. Not just anyone would be able to turn themselves around as you did, even if it did take some help. We all need help sometimes. But to think anyone treated you like that and put you in such a place. It fills me with anger.”
Loki quieted as Natasha spoke of Clint. Guilt filled him as he remembered so clearly how he had used him for his own misdeeds. Even if much of that had been due to the staff and Thanos, Loki knew he’d played his own part there. He’d hardly fought when the Other had found him after his fall from the Bifrost. A true hero would have.
“I am truly sorry for what I did to your friend. I do hope you know that. I hope it does not affect him attending our wedding.” And not just because he wanted everyone who loved Natasha to come celebrate with her, but because he wished to apologize to the man face to face.
Loki held her closer as she asked of Mobius. He did miss his friend dearly. “His name is Mobius and he is the last person you might expect I would be friends with. He appears rather boring, stiff and stuck in his ways, but there is so much more to him. I hope you will be able to meet him soon. I would love to have him stand by my side during our more public ceremony.” Loki would tell her anything and everything about his friend that night. How he was the first person to really believe him and believe in him. In some ways, he had been like a real father to him, but mostly Loki just considered him the best friend anyone could have.
Perhaps that's why love is often interred in infinity symbols, because the heart sees the infinite possibilities in the other person. While Loki saw Natasha's childhood and wanted to raise arms against those who hurt her, and gave credit for the strength she willed to turn her life around, Natasha saw so much the same in the life that Loki lived. He had gone through many feats of endurance, and tragedies that people with hearts far greater might have given up, and given into the darkness that surrounded him, and the temptations of power and magic that was offered.
It was easy to take the cup and drink from it, and while Loki did it here and there, it was often with the driving need to be truly taken seriously, to be loved and noticed as the other members in his family did Thor. Natasha could see his heart now, and knew that there were light and dark in them both and for various reasons. However, the light cast out the seeds of darkness that had been sewn by lesser forces. Their demons played well together, as did their angels.
They fit so perfectly, their eternities were fated to wind together forever in a never ending loop of love, one to see the other as strong and the other there to help protect that what made them so. "I feel so much the same, my love. I dare say that I want to hurt those who cast you aside, who told you that you were anything less than the amazing man that I know you are. You are intelligent, cunning, and wise, even when you wish to ignore it at times." She teased him about the last part with a nose to his cheek. God she loved him.
Stroking her hand along his hip in a dancing circle, Natasha watched her fingers as he spoke of his regrets about Clint. She shook her head. The past was the past, and they both had their fingers in things they'd done wrong. "He will see and know that you are not the same. If I love you like this, he will know and stand at my side the same way your Mobius will stand beside yours."
Natasha had no strong female friends, and she'd rather have Clint at her side in her wedding over anyone else. The story of how Loki came to meet and know Mobius was incredible, and his time spent finding his purpose was terrifying, but also awe inspiring. If Natasha didn't already love him, she grew to love him more. "So, what happened then, in the end? Explain that part to me again? I don't get it all..." It was a little confusing -- the hows and whys of how he exactly saved the universes and ended up governing them all. She also was curious about her part in all this now.
Loki would appreciate such thoughts about him, but he doesn’t think they are warranted. He did give into the power. He had attacked Stuttgart and New York because Thanos had told him he could rule. He had taken the staff to have more power, to control the Chitauri. Though apparently he unknowingly had much of those powers already. He knows now that the staff had affected him, it had made him more susceptible to persuasion, something he had not previously thought possible. But infinity stones out in the world were nothing to trifle with.
He had also given into the darkness the moment he’d let go of the Bifrost bridge, letting the Void take him. He’d believed, in that moment when it had become clear that Odin could never see his side, that he was nothing but a burden to his family and that letting go would be better than the eternity he would spend in the cells of Asgard.
She was right though. Deep down, those were the root causes of his reactions. His desperate need to be as loved and respected as his brother. It had always been a foolish pursuit though, he simply had not known it. Not that it would have mattered at all, not with how the TVA had been running things at the time.
As she speaks of what she sees in him, he can’t help but pull her closer, burying his face in her hair as he feels tears prick at his eyes. How long as he waited to hear such words? Mobius had started it by telling him he could be good, or anything he wanted to be, and Natasha has finished it with words that grip his heart, making him feel more loved than he ever could’ve expected. “I could not love you anymore than I do in this moment, my dear. I… thank you. You do not know what your words mean to me.”
He pulls back then, giving her a bit of a watery smile as she speaks of Clint. “I do hope you are right. I was truly awful to him and I would not expect him to forgive me. I hope one day to be able to show him just how much I have changed though.”
With a nod, he begins to explain, this time in detail. He goes over how Mobius recruited him from Renslayer’s court, and all about Sylvie and everything she’d been doing. His betrayal of Mobius when he had no other option, discovering the truth of the TVA. How the Time Keepers were not real. The pain he’d felt when Mobius had been pruned right in front of him just after he’d finally believed. And so on, the fight with Kang and Sylvie, his journey back to the TVA, the time slipping. He left out no detail, including the sacrifice he’d made and how hard it had been to watch Mobius and Sylvie’s reaction as they realized what he was to do. And how much harder it had been to turn away and begin his job.
“It was the hardest thing I have ever had to do. It took a long time, if you can count it as time, for me to be able to do things like coming to visit you here. I have not brought myself to speak with any of them again as there is only one I can bring back with me, and I do not wish to disrupt their lives further. I only hope they are not too upset when I invite them to our wedding.”
While Natasha knows of some of Loki's deeds, and the bits of his life that he's gone through she doesn't know the secrets of his darkest moments, the most painful things that he holds in his mind or his heart. She would yank them from his very soul if she could and take them upon herself to wear as her own. They both hold scars and brokenness. There's the stain of pain across each of them, and sacrifices have been and will be made in each of their lives. Natasha hasn't made hers yet, but it will be something so plain and simple for her-- a leap she knows will finally eliminate all the red in her ledger and allow her what she's always wanted, a way to give back all the lives she's taken. It will take the killer and turn her into something far greater. When the time comes for her to find out that part of her fate, she will rejoice for it.
That will come in the future, but for now she will cling to Loki as the one person who can see her and hold her through all her darkness-- knowing the light in her heart, and all the untapped potential, as she sees the exact same in him. She may not have known of all the things he had done yet, but she saw all that in him before he told her. Natasha knew that Loki was great enough to be the Lord of Time, before hearing how he became it.
When he pulls her in close and tells her of how much he loves her, she feels her own tears spring to her eyes because it is his love that brings her joy. It is in that love she finds herself most complete. "I never hoped to hear such words. I could never love you more than I do now, Loki. You have always been worthy of my love, and the fact that you love me like this only continues to show the person that you've become and that you are all those things that I've said. In you I am whole, my love."
Brushing his hair back, she holds his face in her hands and nods. "He will know. I promise. He can hold a grudge, but he will see what I do."
Listening to his tale only confirms every little detail that she already knew. It's wild and full of adventure. Parts of it are almost hard to believe. She laughs and cries, and is in awe of all that he's been through with the TVA. The tales of Sylvia, all the Lokis and Mobius. Oh dear goodness, Mobius. All the love and friendship between them, showed exactly how far Loki had come. He sacrificed so much in the loops of time that he went through trying to save everyone, and in the sacrifice he ultimately had to make. Natasha wrapped her arms tight about him by the end, kissing his face over and over. "You. I never knew that you've been through so much my love. That is ... I can barely believe it. How lucky I am that you came back here, and that you found me, and that you love me now. I don't even deserve this. Oh my Loki." She kisses him deeply, and completely, unseated by everything he's gone through, needing him more now than ever.
They truly are kindred spirits when it comes to past misdeeds and their reasons for them. It’s just another example of how they are truly meant for each other. Who else could truly love him and understand him the way she does? In that moment, he knows that he will tell her everything he’s ever done or thought, good and bad, because he knows she will understand and still love him. Just as he will for her. The important part, truly, is that they have come through all of that. They are on the other side now and in much better places, places where they can be together and work together towards making all the worlds safe for everyone they care about and more.
In turn, Loki also thinks Natasha is the perfect person to rule by his side. He truly believes that it takes people with experiences like their own to do this job. They have the strength and the knowledge to understand that there should not be only one way to do things, and that is precisely why ensuring the health of the multiverse is a job they are both uniquely suited to.
Never before has Loki felt so in-tune with someone. When she speaks, it’s like she’s echoing back to him exactly how he feels. It’s rather rare for him to be speechless, but that is exactly what she is doing to him. But for once, it isn’t something that bothers him. He’s secure in the knowledge that she understands him far beyond words. They are connected on such a deeper level than that. So much so that he feels like he need never say a word and she would understand.
As she cradles his face, he offers her a watery but honest smile. He believes her, of course, but he also can’t help but be worried about how his past might affect her. Loki knows she can handle anything that comes and that there is no need to worry about their own relationship, but that doesn't mean he wants to cause her any hardships with the others in her life that mean a lot to her. She deserves to have it all, love and her family.
“You are the only one who knows the full extent of it. I suspect that Mobius and Sylvie had some idea of what I was doing in the time loops, but there was not enough time to explain before I left them. I only hope they can forgive me.” In truth, he is pretty sure Mobius already knows and is fine with it, though Loki at least hope his friend misses him a bit. He honestly has no idea how Sylvie might react though. On one hand she is likely happy that he did what was right and she got the outcome she wanted, even if the TVA wasn’t exactly burned to the ground. But on the other hand, she could be quite volatile and they had not been on the best of terms more recently.
But for the moment, that didn’t matter because he had Natasha in his arms. He held her tight and kissed her for all the world, taking comfort in having her so close.
Pressing away any thoughts of tears from his eyes, Natasha knows that this latest part of his life hasn't been simple. The decision he had to make in the very end tore at his heart, even if it was the best for everyone. It had to hurt. He saved the timeline, but at a cost. All the best things come with a cost. She knows that so very well. "I know where your heart is, and I imagine that your closest friend would understand as well. He knows that your heart is a wide and remarkable place. You would be forgiven there. Sylvie... She is a wild card, but I'd like to hope that she would see happiness for what it is." There's a tender brush at his cheek as she says it.
Holding him tight, Natasha kisses him deeply, and brings her body in tight contact with his, wrapping her body around his. They've spent the majority of the evening talking and with her seared against him completely, she kisses at his neck, licking and running her teeth across it as the first bits of the morning begin to crest over the horizon. There are a million plans to make for the evening, but for now there's nothing that Natasha wants more than to be with Loki.
"What's your favorite thing to have done to you during sex?" She whispers against his chin, licking down along his adam's apple, sucking at the skin there softly, plying him forward into the mood. She knows that they have been enjoying soft intimacy for most the night, but if they are to part to get things ready for the wedding, Natasha would like to be with him one last time before the evening ends.
It’s a new thing really, realizing just how much feeling he’s truly capable of. He’d always been emotional, of course, but he’d also always done his best to try and hide it. Loki has always prided himself on being in control, even if that didn’t always jive with his need for chaos. The truth of it is, he has always wanted to have control, even if that is control over a chaotic situation he’s created.
But the truth of it is, part of why he’s always wanted control is because he always feels wildly out of control. When he was younger, much of the trouble he got into was due to loss of control over his emotions. He always felt hurt, left out, disrespected. Now that he knows better, or at least has had people around him that he knows care, he’s found it easier to sit in his own emotions and release them in a healthier way. As such, he can take their words for what they are, the truth. “I know you are correct. I am sure they will both forgive, and probably have already. I know they care and want me to be happy as much as I wish that for them. I just worry. They were my first real friends and losing them was very hard.”
He relaxes fully as they kiss. One thing he’s learning quite quickly is that she has that ability with him, to almost instantly calm him, making him feel better quickly. It’s a feat only she is able to accomplish and he could never thank her enough.
“My favourite thing?” His voice comes out low, rough and honestly thoughtful. He sighs softly, a little distracted by her mouth even as he tries to answer the question. It doesn’t take long for him to have an answer come to mind, but it’s not something he’s often (or ever) told anyone outright before. “Would you believe I like it when my partner takes control? Tied up and fucked to within an inch of my life. It’s one of the few ways I’ve found I can simply let go.”
After taking her time to assuage him that his friends- both of them should be there for him. She figures she's going to figure out some way to have a woman to woman/loki talk with Sylvie one day before the formal wedding and figure out the best way to get her there. Mobius, the way Loki talked about him, the fondness of tone and voice. Nat has this feeling that he's like her Clint. In another lifetime they might have been more, and it makes her smile and feel only a slightly bit jealous and possessive over her man. How can she not feel that way. He is her perfection personified, and to her Loki is everything, and there are times her brain still panders back and forth feeling like she's not enough.
Listening to him softly admit that he'd like domination more than anything else has her smiling. It's an easy thing. Natasha knows that she's secretly longed for it before. Trusting another person with something so deeply relenting and more, isn't easy. There's a long that they both can give one another that they might not be able to have with another person. Inhaling, Natasha licks over her lips and moves over to flick her tongue against his nipple. "Tied up, hm? I think I've got something that will work for now. It's not going to be the best you've ever had, but it'll do in the moment. I've got a few things that will work for now until we can place a few online orders. "
Biting at his nipple, she kisses it softly and gets up to move naked across the room to her closet and in a drawer in there, she pulls out a long length of red ribbon, and several toys, and a little bit of flavored lube, along with some sturdier stuff. Laying it all out on the bed, she lets Loki go over it all. "Red, Yellow? for safe words, just in case?"
Really, she doesn’t have anything to worry about. Maybe once there had been a spark with Mobius almost as much as there had been with Sylvie, but that had had more to do with how he was at the time. Besides, that was hundreds of years ago and might as well be a million. He only has eyes for her just as she only has eyes for him.
When he sees her smile, he can’t help but smile as well. It’s not something he’s sure he ever would’ve admitted to anyone, but she isn’t just anyone. He trusts her with his life, and he most definitely trusts her with this even if he is somehow still just a little bit embarrassed. It really has nothing to do with her and everything to do with his own issues. Though at the moment, with the way she’s looking at him, he no longer cares.
Her tongue hits his nipple and he can’t stop his gasp. “For now?” His words come out breathlessly as he looks at her with dark eyes. Anything will do, so far as he’s concerned. It’s not something he’s ever considered, trying to buy toys like that. Of course, he’s never had anyone before that he trusts this much, that he would want to do these things with over and over again. So maybe a bit of shopping isn’t the worst idea.
He gasps again at the sharp bite and arches up into it before he can stop himself. When she leaves the bed, he crosses his arms behind his head so he can watch her as she moves. No one moves like she does and he thinks maybe he could be happy simply being able to watch her move for the rest of time. He’s only distracted by the selections she’s laid out for him. She has quite the collection and Loki finds himself running a hand over them. His eye keeps coming back to a particular paddle and a not exactly small dildo, though it’s not the largest either. “Yes, I have heard of that method before. I believe it will work well.”
Possessiveness is not something that Natasha knows how to change or help with when it comes to the man lying out on the bed right now. It's already deeply embedded in her psyche and the very core of her being. She is deeply attached, and if she could become one with him in any permanent way, she would-- their marks will most certainly help with this, she's beginning to realize. It won't ever lessen the look in her eyes, however when she gazes at him in his naked glory. He is her god, her blasphemous savior in this galaxy and every other. He's the one who taught her love, and what it is to know what it is to be completely known and know another.
Running her hands along his body in various ways, Natasha smirks. "Yes, my love, for now. We will do this many times and in many ways. If you like being taken over and tied up, then I will find ways to possess you so that you only remember my name, and that I am your Queen." Sucking deeply on the nipple she'd taken, Natasha sat back, and then when she returned, she ran her fingers over a long strand of purple ribbon. "I need you either on your knees or your stomach, with your arms behind you for this part. It will take me a few minutes to get it proper, but when I have it right, I will tie your legs to the base of the bed. I have small hooks down there."
Nat could have stretched him out spread eagle before her, but she wanted to give him a small modicum of being bound but still comforted by the knowledge he was tied inward. It could be very comforting against the anxiety of being taken over while having no control. Natasha might not have done things like this often, because having the right partner was important, but she had studied the art of bondage deeply. "You are so beautiful. This is going to make it hard to resist fucking you right off the bat."
Loki has no intention of trying to change her. He enjoys the possessiveness that he sees in her eyes, mostly because he feels the same way about her. He would not have agreed to something like their markings if he did not. He simply does not want her to feel jealous, because there is absolutely no reason for it. It might not have been that long that they have been together, but she is the only one for him and he can’t ever see that changing.
“I will hold you to that.” He grins cheekily. “I very much cannot wait to see you do exactly that.” He suspects it will not take much to get him to that state, at least not with her taking charge. Natasha in control might be one of his best and most prominent fantasies. She really can do anything she wants to him, and he’ll love every last second of it.
Without further comment, except perhaps for the deep moan that escapes him when she bites harder at his nipple, he rolls over onto his stomach. He doesn’t mind the idea of kneeling, at least not for her, but this feels like the better option to him right now. Loki has probably never been this docile before, this obedient as he puts his arms behind his back and waits for her, even has his erection grows, pressing almost uncomfortably into the bed beneath him. He shivers at the mention of his legs being tied to the bed, a combination of nervousness and anticipation.
One day, he hopes she does that exact thing. Stretching him out across their bed, putting him on full display for her pleasure. The idea is rather enticing. But for now he’s thrilled with how things are going. Loki can’t help but wiggle his ass at her, a smile on his face with his head tilted to the side to try and see her. “Oh darling, you can fuck me anytime you want.”
Watching the man she loves, the one who is already tied up so tightly to her identity that she wouldn't know what to do if she lost him, Natasha can feel the delight that simmers so close to the surface of his body. It's written all over his countenance and in the minuscule ways he moves when she tells him what to do. How can she not be utterly turned on by everything she sees before her?
Stroking her hands over his flesh, Natasha purrs out her approval when Loki flips over. "Then we will see what I end up torturing you with this morning." Her fingers pause at the dip behind his knees. She runs smooth digits against the sensitive skin there, bowing so that she can lick along the aperture with a smile. Loki will feel nothing until her tongue meets the small of his back. She traces his spine, every curve, and knot with her tongue, coating it with layers of saliva. Natasha isn't quiet about her enjoyment either; she's sloppy and loud with moans and soft whimpers.
Girding herself, she stops before touching the back of his neck. There, she sits up and goes to his ankles. She has simple bindings that hook to the bed and wrap around them. Delicate kisses are placed on each ankle bone before it's shackled. "There, comfortable; pull on it and make sure there's no real pain." She wants him to be able to tug at them without real pain, only enough so that he knows he's bound. When he is settled exactly right, Nat moves to his hands and begins the work of a beautiful bit of ribbon work. It's simple in comparison to what she could do, but it suits her need and makes him feel the tightness of being bound, safe.
"Fuck you are so beautiful like this. I want to do everything to you."
It’s something he knows with all his being that he loves her and trusts her more than anyone else. Trust doesn’t come easy for him, but with her it feels natural, like he’s always trusted her. And maybe he has. Maybe it’s just a sign of how they were meant to be together.
All conscious thought leaves him as he begins to feel the gentle and teasing touch of her fingers and then the not so subtle use of her tongue. He can’t help but squirm and moan as she works her tongue all over his spine.
His mind is blank when he suddenly feels the bindings around his ankles. He’s never let anyone do this to him before and it’s even more of a turn on than he expected. Though some of that might be due to how attracted he is to Natasha. He shivers as he tugs at the bindings and finds he really can’t move very much. “They are perfect.”
Running her fingers over and along the dip of Loki's back and the curve of his ass, she smiles wickedly. This position is one of control but also profound responsibility. Natasha is in charge of Loki's pleasure and of making sure that in offering him all the pleasure he wants, she doesn't hurt him. She rubs her hand in a circle around the smooth globe of one ass cheek and then smacks it. "Mmm, look at that beautiful color pink. Did you like that?"
Licking over her lips, she does it again and then moves across the room to get a few things. He can hear her rummaging about. She comes back with several toys. It's been a long time since she's been with a man who enjoys anal penetration. She likes it and has some things to play with, but only one toy is for a man. She'll have to remedy that soon. Already she has plans for a harness for herself so she can fuck him sometime soon, as they talked about. This will be close enough for now.
Reaching between his legs, Nat runs her thumb across his entrance and watches how it puckers for her, dimpling in and out. "Fuck, you are so hot like this, all spread out. I think you're going to enjoy this." Her heart speeds up, and her stomach twists to let her know precisely how worked up she is over it all. Natasha takes a small silver training wand and lubes it up. She's not cruel. "Let's see how this is to start with."
It’s a responsibility Loki trusts her with implicitly. No one else has ever or will ever be allowed to have this much power over him. It almost scares him, how easily he trusts her but honestly, it comes naturally to him. He can’t imagine not letting her do this, not letting her see just how much he wants this. It is for her eyes only though.
The sudden smack to his ass causes him to gasp and moan. He nods fervently, still a little stunned at just how much he does like it. If he hadn’t already been hard, he is now. His hips grind against the bed as she smacks him again. His cheeks heat up and he presses his face into the cool sheets beneath him. He’s not exactly embarrassed, though the feeling he has is quite akin to that.
He can’t stop the whine that escapes his throat as he hears her move away. It’s slightly stifled as he’s still face down, but it’s still rather audible. She might only be gone for a few seconds, but it’s a few seconds too long.
Another muffled gasp escapes him as he feels her thumb press against his hole. He turns his head back to the side, panting for air. It has been a long time since he’s let someone do any of this and he has missed it more than he anticipated. Of course, it’s made all the better by the fact that it’s Natasha doing it for him. He can only sort of see what she's preparing, but he doesn’t really care. Whatever it is, he’s sure she’s right. He’s going to enjoy everything she does to him.
Looking around the room, Natasha anticipates needing a slightly better vantage than the one she has and grabs a pillow from the floor. "Here, my love, lift your hips and put this under your pelvis. It will give you a little something to grind into and give me easier access to this beautiful asshole of yours. Fuck, I can't wait to ..." She trails off while she waits for him to get adjusted.
It takes a few seconds, really, and with him neatly spread and open for her, she leans in and licks across his hole. It was far too much a temptation to keep away. Natasha is a highly oral person. She loves to taste and touch every part of her lover. That includes lavishing Loki's entrance with several long, sloppy licks. She adds extra saliva each time, getting him sopping wet before she drills her tongue into the tight muscles that push back against the forced intrusion. She knows the nerves there are incredibly sensitive, and despite the argument of his body, there should be pleasure if she plays her role to perfection. "Fuck, you taste so damn good."
Lapping and licking up and around his dancing hole, she moans softly. Unable to keep herself from it, Natasha pushes a finger up to her knuckle. It's tight, and she knows that her saliva is hardly lubed enough, but she wants him to feel how wound up she is. She dips the finger back into her pussy and then brings it up to slide inside him. Her wetness is a lovely lubricant for his body. It moves past the knuckle and twists as she moves to make room inside him for what more will eventually come. "Feel that, that's me, that's how wet you make me doing this. My wetness inside you."
The tone of her voice is evidence enough for him to know just how much she’s enjoying this. That, in turn, heightens his own pleasure. He groans softly as the pillow is placed under his hips and he can’t help but give in and grind into it already. He was hard the moment she restrained him and honestly, he’s pretty sure even if he came right now, he’d still be hard.
The whole scene is everything he could’ve hoped for, everything he’s ever wanted and never trusted anyone enough to do for him. Not until now, with Natasha at least. Even still, with his ass now elevated and the way he’s spread with his limbs all restrained, he can’t help but feel exposed. And oh, what a delicious feeling it is.
For some reason, despite how he’s currently positioned, he did not expect the feel of her warm, wet tongue at his hole. He gasps and the sound quickly turns into a moan as he already begins to struggle against his restraints. He has a little room to move, but not much and the feeling of helplessness as he realizes she’s in full control only heightens his pleasure.
Then her tongue penetrates him and his eyes fly open as he pushes back against the intrusion as best he can. It’s been a very long time since he’s even considered doing anything like this and it is so much better than he ever could’ve anticipated. “Oh gods, Natasha, fuck.” He knows he already sounds a bit desperate, and normally, maybe he’d been a little embarrassed by that, but not this time. Not now. Not with her.
With only her saliva, it’s a little dry and there’s the smallest bit of pain, but it’s a perfect pain, one Loki likes maybe a little too much. He’s too distracted by that thought to really realize at first that when she tries again, her finger is much more slick. He shivers and moans again as she tells him exactly what she’s done and his hips buck of their own volition. His cock is hard and leaking where it’s pressed between his abdomen and the pillow.
”Good thing I am yours to do with as you please then,” he manages to gasp out as he continues to try and press back into her finger, wanting to feel more and deeper.
There's a twist in her gut every single time that Loki makes a sound, which has Nat wishing she had the equiptment to fuck him hard and deep. She's never had a man trussed up like this before her. There's never been a moment where she's wanted to press her tongue against an ass and taste all the clean flavors and deep musks from that tiny twisting hole. It's an entirely new desire and sensation, and yet Nat can't get enough.
There's something deeply personal about the way Loki lets her in, and allows her this much intimacy. She could get off by merely squeezing her thighs together tightly over and over. Hell, she might have an orgasm without truly being touched. Her body is thrumming with pleasure. "Fuck, love. I feel like we were meant to share each other like this, and every other way. You make me wish I had the right equipment to fuck you for real."
Natasha leans in and takes a moment to suck up a dark mark along the globe of his ass. It's beautiful because it's hers. It doesn't matter that it disappears. She knows where she's been, and where her finger is. Twisting it around, she continues to fuck him with it for a little while, and then pulls it out and dips both fingers inside herself. Who needs a bottle of lube when her body works perfectly well for this part. He doesn't need to be opened up by any training dildo as of yet. She could use her own, but this is so much more intimate, and she gets to feel inside him.
"Thats me again, more for you. I'm so wet, and my body is so tight, that I could probably get off just squeezing my legs together and thinking about what I'm doing to you. Fuck, you feel that. I want to be fucking you, each time I stick my fingers in, that's my cock, fuck, you're going to have my cock soon. I know you can't wait."
She's right that this is personal. Probably the most personal thing Loki has ever done. It's not that she's the first to fuck him, but she is the first that he's truly let in. All his other encounters before her, he'd always held back, not let them really see how he felt and what he desired. These are things he can't hide from her though, and he wouldn't want to even if he could. Not only does he want Natasha to be able to see all of him, he needs it too.
He can hear her talking, her words seeping into him making him almost desperate for more. He tries to reply, but his words come out as a deep moan before he actually gets enough of his wits together to attempt an answer. "You are perfect just as you are. This is perfect, far better than I deserve and more than I ever could've asked for." His words come out in fits and starts as he gasps for breath, his hips grinding back against the invasion of her fingers, but he does finally get the words out.
Loki's whole body shivers in pleasure as she uses her own juices to continue to lube him. He feels his balls tighten, his body ready to release just from her telling him. "Please," he manages to gasp out as his hips rock back and forth between her fingers and the pillow, desperate for more friction.
"You deserve this and so much more. We deserve one another, and our bodies belong wholly to one another. That's why you can do this to me like I can do this to you." She whispers in wet, hot syllables against his ear. Feeling herself inside him is incredible, and the more she opens him up, the more she wants to truly put a cock inside him. She knows that he's craving it, too, with his motions and the way he's whimpering against every thrust of her fingers.
There's stroking his prostate, and then there's taking it to the next level and making Loki hers completely. Not that they aren't already tied together as intimately as two people can be. "Not yet. You can't orgasm yet." She tells him when he begins to beg. She has a bigger plan. There's not much in her kit to be used on a man, since she's never done this and hadn't planned on having a partner that she'd ever do this to, but she did have a prostate massager. That she knew would work as something great to fuck him with, far better than her own private dildo.
Lubing it up with the bottle she had, she licks him one more time and then presses it against his hole, carefully angling it. She can't feel how it slides in because she's not attached, but it glides in almost effortlessly. With the vibrations, she can feel her own body respond again. "Fuck, I wish you were fucking me too." Maybe they'd get some vibrating plugs for him to use while he fucked her. That could be fun, too. Her motions are slow at first, but then she picks up the pace, rubbing the massager in and out, hastening its magic pathway as it fucked Loki and milked that little gland inside him. "How's that feel, harder, more? Gonna come now?"
If there’s one point he can’t argue with, it’s how much their bodies belong to each other. It’s like the moment they met again in person, he was physically drawn to her. And he definitely thinks she deserves nothing but the best in life, but there will always be part of him that worries he cannot give her what she truly deserves. He won’t ever stop trying though. He can’t think about that now though, not with how she’s touching him, making him feel so much. His whole body shivers as she speaks into his ear, his eyes closing as he tries to hold on to the remainder of his self control.
Despite figuring she has some other, probably better, plans, Loki can’t hold back the desperate whimper when she denies his orgasm. Somehow that denial turns him on even more, though he does manage to not come, even if only just.
Turns out, he’s right that she has a better plan. His eyes fly open, his head lifting as he feels the toy press at his hole. It’s so much bigger than her fingers and he can feel it stretch him further as she pushes it in. “Ohhh,” he manages to gasp as his eyes roll back in his head with the feeling which only gets better as it starts to vibrate within him. His hips jerk back, wanting to take more of it, wanting to be absolutely split open by what she’s doing to him. It hit directly on his prostate, causing him to cry out in a combination of pleasure and frustration. She had told him not to come, but he isn’t sure he can stop himself.
“More, yes please, oh gods, I can’t. Please, Natasha, I need to come.”
Never was there a single doubt that they would ever be able to please one another sexually. Her biggest worry is that she will never tire of wanting him. It's like her body craves his in an unhealthy manner. She always needs to be touching him, and some part of her feels like she needs him somewhere internally to be whole. It's beautiful and slightly terrifying all at once. This counts, though. Pleasing him, turning him into this quivering mass of need beneath her fingertips, is inspiring and exquisite.
Listening to him whimper when she denies him an orgasm does make her feel for him. She almost allows him that sweet release, but she also wants to try out the toy. Natasha knows that Loki has dabbled in all sorts of sex, and she's hoping that he knows how to hold out a bit longer. Maybe she will have to play around with ways to get him to hold on longer next time if that's something they wish to dabble in. While Natasha has played a dominant role, she's never truly done it for another person's pleasure and never like this. This has her incredibly turned on.
Feeling the way Loki responds to the new stimuli. Nat knows she's doing this right. The magical dildo is working precisely as it's supposed to. It's hitting the prostate precisely like it said that it would. Natasha runs her nails along his lower back and kisses him right above and below his entrance, enthralled with how he's jerking and rubbing against the pillow. She only wishes that she could be there right below that pillow with her mouth open, ready and willing to take what's about to happen.
"Come for me my prince, my Loki, my beloved. I want you to let go, and come all over the place. Tell me how good it feels. Pretend it's my face, my body and you're coming all over me. Mmmmm..."
She presses in several more time, letting him rock back as he wants and needs to get the exact stimulation at the perfect angle until he comes only for her.
Sometimes he wonders what it would've been like if he'd been able to know her before his redemption. He thinks that at least physically they still would've been a match, but the intensity he felt about pretty much everything back then, good or bad, would that have intensified things? Was that even possible? Or would she have had the power to transform him, even back then. He suspects if anyone could've gotten through to him then, it would've been her, especially with the reaction he did have from the little contact they had had.
Right now though, there's about as little thought in his head as there ever has been. He's running on pure, physical reaction. His skin feels like it's on fire, his balls are tight and they ache as his erection drips with want. Every single muscle in his body is tight with his attempt to keep control as that magical toy continues to drill and vibrate within him, driving him mad with lust. Each and every touch, from the softness of her lips to the scratch of her nails drive him closer and closer to his end. It's a miracle he's hasn't already come, but his last bit of resolve is all for her and her commands.
Loki cannot hold back the sob that leaves him when she finally gives permission. His whole body goes rigid, his back arching and limbs straining as he lets go. At first, there are no words, just mindless moans and gasps as he ejaculates in long streams. If not for the pillow, he likely would've come hard enough to spray the headboard of her bed. Then the words flow from him like he couldn't stop. "Oh Norns Natasha, I wish this pillow was your face, your breast, any hole you would allow me. I want to fill you and coat you, mark you as forever mine."
His hips continue to move, thrusting between the pillow and snapping back onto the toy, not wanting it to end.
Feeling herself already floating on a sea of things she hardly knows how to describe, a bevy of desire, love, lust bundle themselves up tightly in her core and Natasha can barely breathe when she offers those final strokes to Loki's body. She knows that this is one of so many millions of times that they will eventually be together. This is maybe only their second or third time, but it feels like so much more.
Watching him release like he does, has her fingers rubbing away furiously at her own body. How can she possibly withhold now that he's crying out her name, and comming streams of come into the pillow beneath him. As he seems to calm, Natasha has to take a deep breath-- pulling herself back. She undoes the ribbons tying his feet outward, and then up his arms. "Fuck you are the most gorgeous thing. I love you like this. I only wished that I really was the one fucking you. I wanted to feel what you did as you did. I'm like a fountain over here."
It was relatively true. She was dripping wet from her cunt, and down her thighs. Still parts of her want to touch his body, taste what she's done to him. Dropping next to him on the bed, she lays up against him. Breathing heavily as she tucks as much of her body against his more exhausted one as she can. She knows that she's worn him out, but she still wants to feel all of him. "I love you, gods, I love you."
As his orgasm finally begins to wane, his mind becomes hazy with afterglow. He’s only just vaguely aware of her gentle hands as she unties him. His muscles all feel loose and languid. Loki can’t ever remember coming so hard in his life. And it only makes sense that the best orgasm of his life would come at the hands of Natasha Romanoff. Only she could touch him like this, could make him react in such a way, could bring him to such glorious heights.
“You were, love. In all the ways that count, it was you fucking me.” And he believes that to his core. It didn’t matter that some toy was involved as well. This happened because of her, because of them. No one else could make him feel like this.
He had made quite the mess, but didn’t care even enough to magic it away right away, his mind still too hazy to care as he rolls onto his back, wrapping an arm around her and pulling her in as she snuggles up to his sweaty and spent body. Without a second thought, he leans in to kiss her deeply. “I love you too, my sweet.” He runs a hand slowly down her body. “You have made me come so beautifully. Did this bring you release as well? Or do I get the privilege of returning the favour?”
Loki might be tired, but he’s not that tired. He’s always game to give Natasha all the pleasure she deserves.
There was such wonder in seeing him like this, and knowing that she had been the one to do it. Natasha couldn't recall a time where she'd ever brought a man pleasure as great as this- -but she'd never tried either. It would never occur to her to do so until now, until she'd found the man she loved more than life itself. The man she bound herself to in every manner possible. They would be tied together in ceremony soon, and this was only the start of their life together.
Watching him roll over, eyes glazed with the remnants of the orgasm she brought him, Natasha leans in and runs her body against his, her legs sliding against his own. She can feel bits of his sticky release against his thighs, as she is certain he can feel the slick from her own enthusiasm running along the inside of her legs. Moaning softly, she falls into their kiss, nipping at his lip while pouring a measure of her distinct hunger into it. There's no doubt that she's on the edge of panting for his touch.
Though she finds no fault in him not recognizing her need right away. In fact, she's almost pleased by it-- knowing that he's so sated and lost in that feeling to realize how desperate she is for him. "I- I was too busy focusing on you to find my own pleasure. I loved watching the way you fell apart under my hands. Knowing that I was doing that brought me an intrinsic pleasure... and now. Fuck, I'm burning up inside." Natasha kisses over his jaw, running her teeth in a primal streak behind-- feeling raw and open now, desperate and incredibly needy after what she's just done.
In return, Loki couldn’t think of a time when anyone had brought him this level of pleasure either. He knows now that he’s going to have to up his game and return the favour. He decides in that moment that he’s going to make sure he finds out everything she enjoys and bring it all together so that she receives the same pleasure or better that she just gave to him.
He only wishes he was as much of a natural at figuring that out as she clearly is. Because he really doesn’t know how he’s going to manage topping what she’s just done for him.
Taking a moment to simply enjoy the afterglow, he holds her close, his hand dancing over every inch of skin he can reach. He listens to her, noting the heat he can still feel coming from her. He might seem off in his own haze of pleasure, but he takes in every word she says. Loki hums lightly at the feel of her lips and teeth against his skin.
“Well now, we can’t have that can we? My queen deserves all the pleasure her king can muster.” He grins before quickly rolling them so that she’s on her back before kissing her fiercely. It’s really only a shame he won’t be able to get hard just yet, but that doesn’t mean he can’t bring her to new heights. Loki begins to trail his kisses down her body, starting with her neck before dragging his tongue down her body, stopping at one breast to dance his tongue over one pert nipple.
Natasha might be a fireball internally, but she is still flying high from what she did to Loki-- his pleasure translates easily into how her body still writhes and moves beneath the man she loves now. There's an inhuman need to be touched and desired, but there's also a part of her that doesn't need to find that ultimate goal; having found it with Loki was more than enough. She was woven together so intimately with him when he finally let go that Nat swore she could feel the way his body stretched tight and bundled with that profound pleasure at his core before exploding.
Being behind him, working Loki through that unique experience, brought Nat to a new height of pleasure as well. Maybe she was an inferno of his pleasure right now, and it only stood to reason that every time his fingers stroked over her naked form, she cried out. "My Loki. Oh gods, yes." When his mouth captured hers, she poured out all that she had taken in from their experience, lapping and exchanging the fierce resonating pleasure that still sang across her form from Loki's pleasure.
Perhaps he was still out of it, but she wasn't completely aware of everything either. Lost in this nest of heat and love, she gasped when he kissed his way down her body. Nails drew pink lines along his shoulders and cast slightly darker hues along the strength of his arms. His mouth was a force of nature, and when it found her sensitive nipple, it struck her core like lightning. "Loki!" Nat bit at her lip until it bled, the pleasure was like someone had flipped the circuit breaker on in her body and she could suddenly feel lights popping on everywhere, dragging everything down to her core.
Not for the first time this night, Loki can’t help but think about how they seem to be intrinsically joined together. How quickly they have come together, matching perfectly like with no one else before. Loki isn’t sure he’ll ever get used to the idea, like he’ll always be pleasantly surprised to find he’s found his one, his queen. And he plans to be the best husband she could ever wish for. They will have the best life together and Loki plans on spending every single day showing her just how wonderful she is.
For now, he takes pleasure in bringing her pleasure. The way she reacts to him is something too beautiful for words. That she even allows him to see her this way is something he will treasure for the rest of time. How she writhes and pants for him, calling his name. She is the most beautiful creature in all the multiverse and he’s never been happier.
As she calls out in pleasure again, he sucks hard at her nipple, adding teeth as he slides a hand between her legs to tease at her clit. Even if she comes on the spot, he’s not done with her. He wants to taste her pleasure, and he doesn’t plan on stopping until he does.
It's going to take much longer than a single evening to make complete sense of all that has happened, even once they are joined later on in the day and they've found themselves among the bough of their wedding bed, marking one another in their special ways, Nat postulates that it will be a thing she pinches herself over with the rise of each new day. She knows that she will continually admire and live for the special marks that they wear and the essence that they share within those marks. Sharing blood and flesh is spiritual; together, they are bound in time, beyond time, so it should be such.
Even now, Nat can feel the tethering of that bond with Loki's naked form pressed hard and tight to hers. She writhed against him, even with him moving away from her. Her thighs grasped around his sides and back, toes slid against his waist and hips. Shivering, She can barely stand the singular pleasure from his mouth clamped around her nipple. It's excruciating in the way it sends nothing but thrilling sensations to her core.
This was one of those times where she was worked up enough that Loki wouldn't even have to touch her clit. He could have kept at her nipples alone, and she would have found herself lost to him. Yet he does reach into her wetness and rolls against that sensitive nub. Her hands grip his shoulders, and she only lasts moments before her orgasm greets her, hips rolling against his fingers. Moaning loudly, Natasha cries out Loki's name over and over. He's her lover, her love, and her king. He's everything she could ever want, and every bit of pleasure that radiates through her is because of him and him alone. Fuck, she loves him.
It’s as if they are both insatiable for each other. Not just sexually, but spiritually. In fact, he desires her in all ways possible. He wants to better know her mind, body and soul and the fact that he has that chance, that that will happen fills him with a sense of purpose and joy that he didn’t know was possible. She is everything he ever could’ve dreamed of and so much more. Together they will see all the multiverse has to show them while they ensure the destiny of all living creatures.
He worries, a bit, that it is too much to ask. This has all happened so quickly, he’s unsure she has had the time to truly consider what this all means, but in his heart he knows this is meant to be and she will handle it all with strength and grace.
It feels as though her body is strung tight, and he knows she’s about to release. The thought gives him a thrill as he sucks harder and rubs faster. Her legs grip him tightly and he knows just how hard she’s going to come. When she does, he’s filled with a sense of pride even as he doesn’t let up. As she crests, he plunges his fingers deep inside her as his thumb continues to press circles into her clit, trying to drag every last bit of pleasure from her. She is so stunningly beautiful like this and he cannot express just how much he loves her in return.
As their future awaits them, Natasha grows more and more eager for the adventures that they will have together. She knows that it will be boundless enjoyment in so many ways. Not the first being the start of their life together. Although, how she can ever set her mind to any more of those details when Loki's set her mind to the most delicious winding up of her body she's ever felt. No one in the world can touch her like this, and she wants no one else.
How many times can she think that, say that, and mean it-- each time deeper than the time before? If anything, she worries that the intensity of her love might be too much, that she might need him more than he'll ever realize, that the desire to crawl inside him and be a part of him goes beyond the normal. It's far too deep of a passion, too much possession, and obsession even, but Nat knows there's no turning back-- and she prays that he'll never turn her away.
The quicker her rubs, the closer she comes until she's lost and flying high-- cursing through her orgasm and singing his name. Intensity has new meaning when pleasure crashes in from all directions and doesn't stop. It only continues to build, keeping her bowed and crying out. It feels like a full minute before Natasha can't stand it any longer and has to let go to breathe; she drops down and clings to Loki, a panting mess.
"Oh my heavens, that was spectacular. You are amazing, my love. I can't wait to carry your name."
There is nothing in the world she could do to make him turn her away, or that he would find too overwhelming. She might worry that her feelings are too intense, but the fact of the matter is that Loki feels the exact same way. There is nothing int he world he wants more than to have her by his side for all of eternity. He can no longer imagine a world without her in it and he will do everything in his power for them to live the rest of their days in splendour.
Now that he has her in his life, he cannot imagine going back to the loneliness he experienced before. His time on his throne previously has been fulfilling for sure, but despite his love for his job and his need to continue it, he knows now he is not meant to do it alone. At least not anymore. There really is no one better suited to sit by his side and help the continuation of the multiverse. He only isn’t sure why it took him so long to realize it.
As she comes, Loki thinks there’s nothing better in the world than making her happy. He hopes that she finds their job together as satisfying, but no matter what, he plans on taking her to bed each night and giving her this. He feels her wetness gush over his hand as she squeezes around his fingers, her words falling from her mouth in the most beautiful cadence. Loki has seen many things in his time, but nothing compares to this.
Slowly, he removes his hand and wraps her in an embrace as he softly kisses the delicate skin of her neck. “You deserve everything you could ever desire. You can have all of me forever, I am yours.”
Shivers run through her spine with the touch of his lips to her sensitive neck after such a monumental orgasm. All she can think about is how spectacular life is now that he is in her world. In the space of so many short hours, Natasha's life has been turned up on end and there's no going back, but she wouldn't give up any of this-- not for all the riches in the world, for her riches are right here in this precious man holding her tight. Sighing against all the sensations still buzzing through her system, she gazes up at him.
"I can't wait until we give our declarations later today. It's only a matter of hours now, and we will stand together and speak words that will bind us together forever, and then we will mark one another. I can't wait for you to see me in what I've chosen to wear. Although, this attire here is pretty amazing."
Natasha runs her fingers down along Loki's side and up his back, admiring his strength. There's such richness in his character and body. There are so many facets of him that Natasha can't wait to explore.
In all his long life, Loki has never felt like this before. So much of his life he has been alone, even if much of that has been his own doing. It felt like karma when he’d had to give up everyone he’d come to cherish in order to save the multiverse. It is what he deserves, or that is what he’d thought at the time.
This though, finding Natasha again and having the chance to apologize, above all else, has shown him that he does deserve a second chance. Not only that, but he actually has one. There is nothing he wouldn’t do for her and no way he can thank her enough for everything it means to have her by his side. His queen.
”There is nothing that could ever take me away from you, and our ceremony later will only solidify that. Our bonds shall never be broken.” He places a gentle kiss to the side of her face as he relaxes against her, enjoying the feel of her hands caressing him. He really could not be more thankful in that moment.
[Feel free to add anything you want, his outfit, the rings, any magic he wants to add to make it fun. These are all pictures I found while they were talking about it during the rp. :) Also, if you want to change anything, let me know. ]
Forest Getaway for after, for marking and sharing love.
It's been a daydream from the moment Nat merged her life with Loki, and here, with magic all around her, the dream continues. The flower petals beneath her feet are soft and cover the gentle moss below it. The forest life calls out around her as she stands at the end of a quiet aisle. Somewhere music begins to play, and she can't help the smile on her face. Perhaps the song is slightly overdone, but nothing suits the occasion better. She has waited a thousand years for this, and now she's got lifetimes to be with Loki.
Walking along the aisle, she glances forward at the man she's to bind herself to and takes a deep breath. There's a small altar at the end of the aisle with a sash to tie them together and two candles on either side of a larger one in the center, another symbol of them putting their lives together. She will be his wife tonight, and there will be no question. Tonight, she will wear his mark and offer every bit of herself to Loki, and she couldn't be more thrilled.
Often Loki has heard that people are nervous on the day of their wedding. In theory, he can understand that. The prospect of joining yourself with another for eternity could be a daunting one, but as it turns out, this is not Loki’s experience at all. He’s never been more certain of anything before in his life. He and Natasha are meant for each other and they will spend their lives together. If anything, he’s excited. More excited than he’s ever been about anything before.
As he stands at the end of the aisle, dressed in a form-fitting black and green suit that is classy but also understated, he smiles as he watches her walk towards him. He still likes to dress well, but he isn’t as flashy as he once was. Besides, she is the star of this show and as she makes her way to him, he can’t help but think he’s never seen anyone more beautiful in all his life. When she arrives in front of him, he holds out his hand to her, unable to not reach for her when she is so close.
Throughout Nat's entire life, she's been full of doubt, but watching Loki standing there in his tux there is nothing but joy and readiness in her heart. She would run down the aisle if she could. Reaching him, she takes both his hands with hers and brings them to her lips to kiss. It's nearly impossible not to touch her lips to some part of him during this. There may be only the spirits of the world presiding over them, but this is the most intimate, spiritual, and formal ceremony, and she knows that she will be wed to this man in every way that matters after this. They will be bound before their gods, the Norns, and all time and creation.
Letting out a shakey breath, Nat stares up at him with eyes that glisten. "You never fail to make my heart pound. You're always robbing me of my breath with how gorgeous you are. Thank you. I'm glad you like my dress. I spent a long time picking it out." Glancing down at all the layers of tulle and fabric, Natasha knows that much of it is see-through, and she chose this specifically for this ceremony so that he alone would have the view of her body as it shone through this dress. There was no need for a unique liner. It was the true tone of her skin that glistened every time she moved with the tulle.
"So, are you ready for the binding ceremony, love? It's simple. Just say I will... instead of do you, and what follows, and then we can make each binding together. Then we will say the bottom part together, and be husband and wife, and exchange rings. I have yours. I trust you managed to find one for me. Then we can kiss and ..." Amazingly, Natasha blushed. It wasn't often such a thing happened, but the thought of kissing her husband made her blush more than anything else in this world. Her heart pounded away, and she got out the papers she'd printed for each of them, along with the handfasting chord she'd made out of ribbons she found around they place they were staying, and ripped up pieces of linen.
It isn’t something Loki would ever suspect of Natasha. She has always seemed so strong and sure to him, but he knows as well as anyone just what it’s like to put up a mask to hide one’s insecurities. There is none of that now though, not for either of them. They know each other on such a deep level now that no one knows them like they know each other, inside and out. Loki wouldn’t have it any other way.
He grips her hands as she presses her soft lips to his knuckles, and smiles. She is not the only one that feels that way. When they are not in each other’s presence, Loki feels a longing that is wholly new to him and when they are, everything in him is screaming to touch her. Her physical touch is grounding in a way he didn’t know was possible.
Really, Natasha could be wrapped head to toe in burlap and he’d still find her attractive, but this dress compliments her so perfectly he hardly has the words to describe it. His eyes roam down her body, taking in every inch of her before coming back up to rest on her face, easily the most beautiful part of her physical body. He could stare into her eyes for the rest of eternity.
”I have never been more ready for anything in my whole life.” He listens intently as she lays out the exact procedure. It doesn’t sound so much different from other marriage rituals he’s heard about, except he knows this one has a certain magical element that fits them perfectly. “Of course I found you the perfect ring.” Or at least he believes it to be. Simple and elegant and beautiful beyond words. Just like his bride. As she blushes, he smiles and reaches up to cup one reddening cheek before getting back to the ceremony.
The chord is beautiful and Loki finds himself stroking one finger along its length in awe before taking one of the papers. “I cannot believe how quickly you got all of this together. It is absolutely perfect.”
Maybe it took Nat a little while to organize things for their wedding, but they were together for most of it. He was there for all but the most minute details, and of course the wedding dress and when she picked out his ring. Her heart continued to beat in overtime as she watched Loki look at the chord she'd chosen for their ceremony. The way his fingers slip over it so delicately has her heart aching to touch him, to reach out and take his hands in hers and kiss each one. It's painful not to be pressed up tight against him now. However, she knows that soon, there will be marks between them that no one will erase.
Speaking the words of the ceremony, Nat watches as they are bound together and she can feel the magic within the chords with each wrap. There is power in this ceremony, even if there is no one here but the two of them. "Do you feel that..." She whispers when they finish the final wrap before they say the last of their vows together. It's a finality, a certainty that they are bound before the universe and time, that they are completely tied together as one.
Finishing the words, Nat takes the ring she found for Loki and places it on his finger as a symbol of their dedication and love for one another in all things. They are completely man and wife. It is finished, and as her finger is encircled, there's a sound that seems to ring out, declaring to the world around them that they are now married. It's powerful and robs her of breath. Natasha can feel a power she didn't have before and an opening of her mind she didn't have access to previously. Time seems to yawn open before her, and her eyes widen. Looking at Loki, she leans up to kiss him formally and impresses upon him that they are together, all they will be. She offers her love and only her love, wrapped up in the woman she is now, the queen that he has made her. She is his equal and opposite, and will always be with him.
It seems as though the closer they get to the actual binding, the more in tune with her he feels, and honestly he didn’t think that was even possible. But it’s like his soul can feel that it is almost time, that the wait for his soul mate is finally complete and soon they will both finally be whole. Seeing the chord just brings that all home.
The words they speak for the ceremony feel predestined, like Loki has known them his whole life but didn’t realize it. There is magic in the air that is all at once unfamiliar and comforting, like the magic is speaking to his own magic, getting to know each other before binding him and Nat together forever. The words flow through him, mixing with hers and he knows that this is as important as every other part of the ceremony.
They exchange rings and somehow it completes the circle. He knows it’s not done, there is more they will do to make their connection unbreakable, but this is the first and most important step. Or at least that is how it feels to Loki. It’s all coming together perfectly, just like he knew it would. He turns to look at Natasha directly and the awe and wonder he sees on her face lets him know exactly what she’s experiencing. In fact, he can feel it as much as see it, her mind is open to everything he does now and it makes her even more beautiful. Another thing he didn’t think was possible. Will she never cease to amaze him? He truly hopes not.
He smiles into the kiss and pulls her closer. They will never be apart again and he’s never been more thrilled in his life. “I will love you until the end of time,” he whispers against her lips, his eyes closed as he lets the feeling of completeness wash over him.
The wedding ceremony, the hand-fasting, had been far more than Natasha could have hoped it would be. No matter what she might have imagined her wedding like growing up and occasionally like as a grown woman, this was so much more. It was intimate and simply full of awe and wonder. It was like the world stood up and applauded their joining. Natasha had goose-bumps across her soul, if ever there were such a thing.
Holding Loki after the ceremony, she gazed at him and knew she could never love another like this. He was the most wonderful man, and her heart was full to the rim and flowed over with all that she felt for him. "Until the end of time." There was no greater feeling than being one with him, still bound by the cloth and held tight in his arms.
Their honeymoon grove was mere steps away. That was the blessing enjoyed in being married to a god of magic. Loki had made everything so perfect. The flowers, growing ivy, trees, nothing was left out. The little twinkling lights and the dim glow of a perfect twilight. It was stunning. All he had to do was lift her and carry her over to where their bed lay strewn with flowers. Natasha had ordered something to wear for the night, which was secondary to merely being with him. All she wanted was to be close to him, and to make their marks upon one another, both by hand and with magic.
"I am looking forward to the rest of tonight. I can't wait to impress our magical trees upon one another."
For the first time in his life, Loki feels truly whole. He’s known for awhile that he’s been rather lonely for most of his life, but until this moment, he hadn’t really understood just what that means. Now that he is joined with Natasha on the deepest level, it all stands out starkly to him. How lonely he has been and how he will never be lonely again. And it is all down to the woman in his arms. He’s not sure he’ll ever be able to truly express how he feels to her, but somehow he knows that she understands intrinsically. Just like they both understood right away that they were meant for each other.
The honeymoon grove is exactly as they had discussed. Loki went out of his way to ensure he got every detail right. Not only because it is what they both want, but because he wants to show her just how much she means to him in every way he can manage. This next stage of their union means almost as much to him as their actual binding because it is his opportunity to show her just how special she is. He wouldn’t go to such effort for just anyone, after all.
With ease, he swings her into his arms, carrying her in a traditional bridal style, bringing her over to the bed where they will continue with their matrimonial ceremonies. The excitement from the binding ceremony still rushes through his veins and makes him all the more excited for the next step.
”You are mine and I am yours and we shall forever be entwined after this night. I cannot express the joy I feel with you here and now. I hope everything is perfect.”
There's magic everywhere. It's not only in the ties that bind them together, but it's thick in the air. Natasha has never been surrounded by so much of it, but it feels like nothing else. It's completely indescribable as she inhales and allows it to fill every one of her senses. A part of her wonders if this is what heaven is like and if she'll ever need to go there because she's already found it right here in this magical grove with her new husband and soulmate.
Staring up into his eyes when he sweeps her off her feet, Nat loops her arms around Loki's neck and sighs with the weight of all the magnificent things around her, and it will only get better. "How could it get any more perfect when I've finally found the other part of me, the half of myself that was missing, and he's holding me in his arms? You make my world better; you make me perfect, Loki. I love you more than those words could ever convey."
Laid upon the bed, she pushes up on her arms to glance around, and her jaw drops in awe of all he's done. The bed is like a bundle of clouds, and the comforter is softer than anything she's ever touched. There are once again no words for what he's created, what he's done for her, and only her. It reaches in and wraps hold of her heart once more and when she thought she couldn't love him more, she finds that it grows deeper.
"I have something I got to change into for you. If you give me a moment, I'll go behind that little tree and change. I think you'll like it. I know I'm not a virgin, but it felt right for my honeymoon, for you."
Slipping off the bed, Natasha disappears and takes a while to slip out of her dress. Wedding dresses were never made to be taken off easily. Once naked, she took her time putting on the lingerie she'd picked out for their special night. She knew it wouldn't last long, but it was something special for them tonight. The choices had been endless, but Natasha loved how this ended up looking on her. Stepping out and walking back toward Loki, she smiled sheepishly.
The magic is so much thicker because it isn’t just his own anymore. She may not realize it, but as his chosen bride, it has caused his own magic to grow and expand, enveloping her and all that surrounds them. Perhaps in time he’ll even be able to teach her to harness it herself, if she wants. But for now it is a comforting presence that surrounds them, protecting them from the rest of the multiverse as they complete their wedding rites.
A soft blush rises in Loki’s cheeks at her words. He feels the same about her. She completes him in ways he hadn’t thought possible and for once, his silvertongue fails him as he tries to think of the appropriate words to tell her that he is nothing without her. Not now, not ever again. She is his world, his life, his soul and all he can do is lean in to kiss her, pouring all of those feelings into the gentle press of lips.
As she props herself up, he sits back, smiling at her as she takes it in. His heart beats faster in his chest as she admires what he’s put together and knows he’s succeeded in showing her just how much she means to him. That alone is enough to make him happy for the rest of his days. She deserves nothing less than to be treated as the Queen she is.
Nodding in response, Loki stretches himself out on the bed, watching as she heads behind a tree to change. As he waits, he strips himself out of his tie and jacket before loosening the buttons at the neck of his shirt. He doubts he’ll be wearing his clothing much longer, but doesn’t feel the need to strip fully right away. When she comes back out, Loki’s jaw drops, his eyes going wide as he sits up and takes notice of the beautiful woman coming out from behind the tree. That’s my wife he thinks to himself in disbelief as he stands and moves over to her.
”I thought I could not think of you as anymore beautiful and have been proven wrong.” As he reaches where she stands, he gently runs his hands down her arms before taking her hands and leaning in to place an almost chaste kiss on her lips. “I am the luckiest man in all the multiverse.”
Pausing at the edge of their magical honeymoon bed, Natasha feels more at home here than anywhere else, and she has to wait and lean into it. She's nearly naked, and outside. The sounds of forest animals surround the darkness that reaches further than the canopy of stars around them, and there's not an ounce of fear. There's no trepidation, worry, or anxiety beyond what's to come between her and Loki tonight, and it's not true anxiety, it's that bubble of excitement that starts in the stomach and buzzes along the skin, trampling over the heart on the way out.
Natasha never knew her cheeks could hurt from smiling so damn much, but her own do. Letting a few threads of her robe loose, Nat crawls into the bed and wanders up to her husband on the plush bed. "This is incredible. I keep saying that to you and me. I might one day realize what the word stunning means. I'm glad you'll be able to recreate it again, so I can remember all this, since we don't have a photographer. I want one of you looking like the god you are with your shirt all open and delicious like that."
Her tone was light and playful, but Nat couldn't be more serious. He was incredibly sexy, trussed up in just his trousers and a shirt with a few buttons open. His hair was gorgeous and suited him perfectly. Kissing him softly, she runs her hand along his chest and leans in to lie beside him, snuggling up beside him to hold on and listen to the sound of his heart. "Married. We did it. We did it. Now we're going to mark one another and be even closer. I don't even know if I can feel closer."
As they maneuver in their bed to be closer together, Loki’s eyes never trail from her. There truly is something magical about this moment and it’s not just the two of them there and how amazing their wedding has been, but as he also takes note of the soft sounds of the forest around them, he realizes what it is.
It’s peaceful.
In all of Loki’s very long life, he can’t ever remember feeling so peaceful. There have been quieter times, but he’s always felt anxious or energetic or some mix of those and other similar emotions. His life and his mind have always been things of chaos. It’s something he generally enjoys, but truth be told, he’s never really known peace so it isn’t something he’s been able to fairly judge. But now he has Natasha and she has shown him, is still showing him, what true peace is like.
”I will recreate this any time you wish, my love. Though I also think returning to this place each year for our anniversary might also be a nice thing to do. What do you think?” Perhaps it’s a little early to be thinking of anniversaries considering they’ve only been married a couple of hours, but for the first time in a very long time, Loki thinks the future is something he is looking forward to, with her by his side.
As she presses in next to him, he pulls her in closer and smiles. It seems like he will never stop smiling now. He wonders if others would think him mad for it. Not that he cares what they think, it is only a passing wonder as he kisses her back gently. “The markings are for us, but I believe that even without them, we are now intrinsically linked forever more. The markings are a blessed physical symbol of our joining only because we both desire to show what we cannot see.” It doesn’t make him want the markings any less, the opposite in fact, but he can’t imagine anything stopping them from being so closely bound, markings or not.
There hasn't been a lot of peace in Natasha's life either, so this little cove created by magic and love is the most at rest she's been in her entire life. In this moment, nothing exists beyond Loki and herself. There is no fear, no tomorrow, no yesterday. Her past isn't clinging to her and weighing her down-- nothing exists beyond this moment, beyond the beat of their hearts, which seem to have somehow synced to the same beat of the larger universe that Natasha can now feel all around them. It's ethereal. Her mind can reach out and think beyond what it ever could.
Lying there with her eyes closed, Natasha is aware of every breath Loki takes. She can feel his body next to hers on some plane beyond what she was connected to him previously. In her mind, Natasha knew that being with him, loving him, marrying him would bind them and her to an entirely new level, but now that she's here, it's incredible. There's so much more to take in and enjoy than she could have prepared herself for. There was no way she could have comprehended how much these vows would have tied them together, and now she knows that they are completely and inextrably tied together; nothing will ever separate them.
Tapping her fingers against his chest, widening them and running them along the impossibly smooth skin that always carries a slight chill, Natasha gazes up at the man she adores. "I would love to come here each year on our anniversary, and remember all this. I never knew I could ever feel so much for one person, and now that we are here, married, joined in this magical, remarkable way... Loki..." At a loss for words, Natasha leans up and places her lips against his in a deep, lingering kiss. One that tries to impart all that she's feeling right now. Breaking for air, her fingers undo the rest of his buttons. "You are the most gorgeous man in the cosmos. I don't know how I got so lucky. I am looking forward to celebrating this every way you wish."
Perhaps that is why they were destined to meet this way. Maybe, just maybe it is their time to finally have peace and live their lives together. It’s not like Loki to think he deserves such nice things, not after how he spent the first thousand years of his life, but he does know Natasha deserves it and he intends on making sure she gets everything she deserves.
Somehow he knows that she feels the same about him. They feel in sync in more than just physical ways now. It’s almost as if they are an extension of each other, mind, body and spirit. There have been times in his life where the idea of being this close to someone would have frightened him, but with Natasha it feels like the most natural thing in all the multiverse. He’s often been skeptical about the idea that certain things were meant to happen, especially after he learned about how the TVA was originally run, but meeting Natasha again and having this new life with her has changed his feelings on the subject because he now cannot imagine his life without her.
He hums softly at the feel of her fingers against his skin. In return he lightly runs his hand down her arm. Even the simplest of touches with her feel like they are burning into his skin in the most delightful way. It’s something he can’t ever imagine tiring of. As she gazes at him, he returns the look, showing her just how he feels with expression alone. His hand moves from her arm to cup her cheek as she leans in for a kiss, which he returns with passion. “It is I who have gotten lucky, in more ways than one, it would seem. Not everyone gets to meet their perfect match.” He pulls her into another heated kiss, but breaks it almost too soon. “Tell me what you need, my love. I will give you everything.”
![[personal profile]](https://www.dreamwidth.org/img/silk/identity/user.png){kind=small}
blackhourglass
From tfln 1/5/2024
Date: 2024-02-21 09:46 pm (UTC)thread part one
thread part two
A love defined
Date: 2024-02-21 09:49 pm (UTC)Who is this woman and what happened to the strong, fierce, black widow that walked in here. Looking at his eyes, and the softness in them, she can see the same energy. She knows that he is no different. He is fierce in so many ways, his loyalty, his competitiveness, and his prowess on the battlefield. Frigga did teach him magic, even if it wasn't Odin's greatest love. It was what Loki was so skilled in, and Natasha could see it so very plain now.
Leaning into his touch and that kiss, Nat sighs. "I want to make this work Loki. I will do what it takes to find our place together in this multiverse. I trust you with my entire heart, and all that goes with it. There is no other, and I want this to be you and I against the rest of the world. I won't settle for any less, you know." She grins then, and leans into him closer and kisses him again, speaking against his mouth. "I will claim you as mine, and only mine one of these days soon, my Loki dear. I don't know how long my heart will wait, you best be ready. I don't know what you think of that, but you have no choice." She laughed then. Obviously he had every choice in the matter, but the sparks in her eye let him know how deeply she was in this. Never was there anything in her life that felt like this, and if it were meant to be, then she would take it and all that came with it.
Cute!
Date: 2024-02-21 10:33 pm (UTC)To him, she is still there, full of life and energy not many could rival, if anyone at all. What has happened between them has not necessarily changed them, but rather opened them up to more. Together, they are capable of so much and Loki wants to show her everything they might accomplish. He has no intention of trying to convince her to leave her life either though. Everything they do will be met on even ground because that’s what they are; equals. And he would not have it any other way.
Her words touch him in a way he did not expect. Of course, he had expected nothing that has happened this night. When he first contacted her, he’d been hoping for no more than some understanding and even that he’d thought was unlikely. Now he feels as if she has given him everything, like he’s now lit from within in a way he’d never thought possible. She has given him new life and he will cherish that and her for as long as she will have him and beyond.
“What we want, we shall have, and trust that I want this as much as you. I have never met anyone quite like you, Natasha and I would like to keep you by my side for as long as you wish to be there.” When Loki loves, he loves with the fire of a thousand suns. “I will never keep you waiting. Trust me when I say we both have all the time imaginable. We can go anywhere, any time. I wish to show you all the stars in all the galaxies and worship you like the Queen you are.”
took a while, but it was worth it.
Date: 2024-02-22 01:44 am (UTC)She'd had no idea that there were even verses of life out there that matched them up with meaning, and ones that probably tore them each to shreds at the hands of one another. To come into this with variables unknown and end up wrapped up so tightly, Natasha can only feel like she's wishing on every star ever in existence.
"We can truly have what we want? All of it? I will be at your side for as long as you will have me. I don't understand what it is that you do, but I want to know now. I want to understand what life will have for us, for me when I follow you. I will do the same for you, my King and love. You are all that I could ever have dreamed of, and I don't ever want to hold you back, but I will give you every second of life that is mine to give. I have so many questions now. It's all so fast, and wonderful. I want to know it all, all at once."
She imagines that he too was once like that, knowing his insatiable curiosity got him into trouble so many times. Her own sluiced her in and out of it. Swallowing down a slight bit of hesitance, she lets herself move from his body and already feels like half of a whole. Oh that they could always remain like they were, but there will be time for more. "Have I ever told you how impossibly handsome I've found you. It's evil how good looking you are without clothes on. I could find myself trapped in a daydream forever thinking of you like this."
Definitely worth it!
Date: 2024-02-23 07:51 pm (UTC)He’s actually a little excited to show her what he’s been up to. Especially now that they’ve got everything under control with all the branches. Though the one thing he’s concerned about is explaining to her how he’s keeping everything working. Now that he has everything worked out, he can do these things, stay with her, but he will have to return to his throne periodically to keep everything working properly.
All of that can wait for the moment though. This night is for just the two of them. He won’t wait long to explain everything, but he feels like they both deserve this break, to just be with each other and learn more of each other before he makes things even more complicated.
“Yes, my love. Everything is possible. And I will explain it all to you, but it is a rather complicated story that will take some time to tell properly. Perhaps first we could shower and I could begin my story over some tea?”
Her curiosity is quite wonderful. It is always nice to find someone so engaged. For a long time, when he was labelled a liar, it seemed no one listened to him, even when he was telling the truth and trying to impart real advice. The more people he meets that are now willing to listen, the better he feels. And to have that from Natasha is a true wonder. He laughs softly and presses a kiss to her forehead. “You have not said such things, but I think tonight has proven it. Should I remain undressed for the remainder of the evening, or will that prove too distracting for you? I would not mind if you were to remain in such a state either, though I will end up fucking you again, multiple times, if we play that game.”
I didn't know I loved them so much, but they've become so otp for me. It's terrible. <3
Date: 2024-02-27 10:05 pm (UTC)Now all she sees is the man that she honestly and truly loves. The one that has calmed the storms of her mind and heart. She has given her country so much of herself, and she will continue to help the world with Loki, standing by his side, of this she has no doubt.
"Would you mind a bath with tea instead? I am very partial to my baths, and we can relax there. I might sip on some wine actually. I'm a little bit addicted to my evening glass and it has been quite an evening." Slipping from his hold and body is a terrible, miserable thing, but she hopes to be a part of him again shortly, because there's no thoughts to having actual clothes on this evening. Why should they as they get to know one another and what they enjoy in the bedroom.
"I say we both stay very naked. I do not want you to put a stitch of clothing on while you are here. I will not either and please do fuck me as many times as you want. Take me and make me yours over and over, and I will do my damnedest to make you mine as best I can. While I'm thinking of it, what kind of tea do you most like?"
They are terribly underrepresented, I must say.
Date: 2024-02-29 07:11 pm (UTC)Now, to have her here, like this, accepting him in more ways than one, it is more than he ever could have hoped for and he is eternally grateful. As such, he not only wants to tell her everything of what has happened to him more recently, but he is excited to do so. For once knowing that she will not only believe him, but he thinks she’ll enjoy what she learns as well. Almost as if she is perfectly suited to be by his side, an equal queen to his king. Something he never thought he deserved or even wanted. Turns out, all it comes down to is finding the right partner.
“Mind? Not at all. I actually prefer them myself. I just know that showers tend to be more popular in your world.” Or he had assumed so. He’s quite happy to be wrong about this though. It would be much nicer to spend a long, luxurious bath with her. He sighs as she moves off of him, the only comfort knowing that they truly belong to each other now and it will not be long until they are pressed together once more.
“I do so love how your mind works. But I would be careful what you wish for. I should mention I am quite capable of going quite often and you are quite the lure.” As he speaks, his eyes travel over her body already considering what else he would like to do to her. Still, he manages to answer her question with a rather casual tone. “I am quite partial to Earl Grey so far as Midgardian teas go, but pretty much anything will do if brewed correctly.”
I did find lots of pictures out there, that was nice. Sorry for delay. Weekend company. <3
Date: 2024-03-04 03:53 pm (UTC)Never in her life would she have thought that she'd ever share that with another human being, beyond perhaps Clint. Although, this went beyond even that relationship. This was new and the depth was beyond anything she'd known before. It was unfounded, and yet Natasha would give her world for his. She knew that there was no world where she wouldn't lay down her life for his as well. He was truly hers as she was his. They'd made a vow, and it was stronger than any formal ceremony that could bind them anywhere else.
With a contented sigh, she nodded. "Most people prefer showers, and there are times when I'm in a rush that they work great. However, if there is time, like now a bath is far better, and to lay there with you while we talk and soak is the way I'd love to spend my evening." She moves to the bathroom, knowing that he's watching her as she does. She takes her time pulling out various bottles to add to the water once she starts it. They are a mixed bag of spices and oils to help with relaxation, restoration, and other things that concoct the most fragrant scent. She leaves the tub to fill as she moves toward the kitchen.
"I'm quite adept at going often and you are a rather strong lure yourself, my love. Trust me. It will take a lot for me to keep my hands to myself. I know they will wander and explore. I want to know every inch of your body." There are a lot of things that she's up for. He will find her very versatile in her interests and kinks. She steeps the Earl Gray in a cup of boiling water, bringing it back with a glass of wine for herself. "Here love. This still has a few minutes on it, but it should be good to go shortly."
Walking back to the bath, she shuts off the water and climbs in, her glass set upon the sill that's shaped along side the tub. It's covered in candles and little tealights, making it obvious that she use the big lighting in here often while she bathes, but rather mood lighting when she settles for any type of lengthy bath. "Behind me or across from me?" She inquires, as she waits for him.
No worries! My turn to apologize for the delay!
Date: 2024-03-08 03:36 am (UTC)As it turns out, Natasha was the missing piece of the puzzle. It’s making him feel complete in a totally surprising way. There isn’t much that can take him by surprise anymore, but this certainly did. In the best possible way.
He’d never felt so strongly for someone before in his life. He’s still uncertain how this all came to be, but he wonders if this is some sort of reward for finally accomplishing his true purpose in finally finding the one person he matched with best. It is the only explanation he can think of as to how and why this all happened so quickly and at a time when he worried he was doomed to be alone. Loki never could’ve hoped for anything more. She truly is his Queen and he will treat as such for as long as she wishes.
“I could not agree more, my dear. When one has the time, there is nothing better than a good soak. I’m afraid I have not had as much time for them recently as I tend to like, but they truly are the best way to relax.” Truly, he could think of nothing he would like more in the moment than having a long and luxurious soak with his favourite person in all the multiverse.
He watches as she begins to prepare the back, standing back casually as she mixes all the spices and oils, appreciating the smell that already begins to build in the air before following her out to the kitchen. He smirks at her response, already feeling his interest return, though he will not give in just yet. “For you, love, I am an open book. You may touch at will.” Though it could be construed as slightly teasing, he means it wholeheartedly. He wants her to know him in all ways and tonight very much did seem like a more physical theme.
When she hands him the tea, he smells deeply, his eyes closing briefly at the fragrant scent. It was truly one of his favourite things and so he nods his appreciation to her before they head back to the bathroom. “As much as I enjoy your beautiful face, I am afraid I’m feeling rather needy and would like you pressed against my chest. It will also facilitate our ability to learn by touch.” He smiles slyly at her, though he knows she’ll be able to see right through that to the truth of the matter, he really does need her close right now.
no subject
Date: 2024-03-09 02:18 pm (UTC)When Loki finally does step into the bath with her, Natasha turns to him before sitting and slides her arms about his waist, glancing up at his face. It is divinely handsome, nothing brings her more joy than being here in this moment and in that she knows that she is truly in love as strange as it sounds to her mind. "There's so much that you've done for me already. I don't know how in the world I've become so lucky. This seems like such an impossibility, but I want our lives to always be like this. I know we'll face hardships, but I wanted to tell you now, that I am here for you through everything." She held him as if he would disappear any second, pressing her head to his heart, the beat steadying ever fear she ever had.
Loving this deeply also means, that one can lose deeply. It's a giant wave that crashes into reality. Taking a deep breath, Natasha lays her lips over his beating heart and moves to bring them both down into the water of the bath. It's warm and seductive as it surrounds their bodies, so easy to slide into and let it wrap around her. She lays back against Loki, and wiggles in close between his legs. "This body is yours, and you will always have it to touch, love, and be a part of in any way you chose. I am open to anything you want."
no subject
Date: 2024-03-09 11:19 pm (UTC)As she turns to hold him and look up at him, he looks down, meeting her gaze as he brings up a hand to cup her cheek. A soft smile lightens his features as he takes in her beauty and the intelligence he can see lighting her eyes. “And I am here for you until the end of time itself and beyond. I know I know I have not always been trustworthy, but you can believe in me now and forever. I would not let you down, ever.”
All of this is as startling for him as it is for her. Just another way that they are similar is how this is a wholly new experience for them both. He might not know what he’s doing, but he feels certain that with her by his side, they can accomplish anything.
As they sit, Natasha pressing back against him, he wraps his arms around her middle and holds her closely as he places a kiss to the side of her neck. “I will cherish you for an eternity, body, mind and soul. You deserve nothing less.” He continues to kiss along her neck, tasting her gently as his hands run lightly over her stomach and thighs. “In return, I give you all of myself. I am also yours to do with as you please. I would give you anything and everything you could ever hope for.”
no subject
Date: 2024-03-11 07:48 pm (UTC)If stepping out of time with him is what it will take to never leave his side, then when the time comes that is what she will do. She is certain that her time will come sooner rather than later with the life she lives and those that love her the most will understand that finding the singular person who completes her is no small thing and if she must leave what she knows and be with him, that she would do so-- this will be something to talk through in the future, but she will be happy to do it. As she will ask that they eventually bind their lives together in a ceremony of sorts, a handfasting, something that ties them more formally together so that all throughout time they will always be bound, no matter where they end up.
"I trust you with my life and so much more, my loki, my beloved. There's no mistrust here. That has vanished. If there's a single thing you wish to know about me, all you have to do is ask and it will be yours if you haven't seen it already." Her heart fills to overflowing and there is barely room for breathing, or anything beyond that because this love is so strong that it hurts beautifully. "I never knew love hurt like this, in an all consuming I will do whatever it takes to make sure I never let this person go type of way. It's insanity."
She sighs and opens her legs for him to explore. Heat pools in her stomach at his simple touch. It's difficult to know that its his hands touching her and not be turned on by it, even if they just finished making love. "I make the same promises to you, my love. Body, mind, soul, all that's in me, my blood, my spirit. It is all for you. You have every piece of me. Take me in any way you want. I will go where you go, and will be with you always, Loki. " Natasha's own hands run down along his thighs, and back up. She leans back and tips her head to get at the underside of his jaw with her lips and curls an arm around his neck as she does.
no subject
Date: 2024-03-12 11:46 pm (UTC)But the Norns had seen fit to give him something for his sacrifice and that is the most perfect Queen to his King. Now that he has the ability to leave his throne when needed, he wants to show her off to his new family, show her around the TVA, let her know everything, not just through story, but through showing her what he has accomplished with the help of his closest friends. He knows Mobius will be thrilled for them and he suspects Natasha and B-15 will be fast friends. More than that, he knows that Natasha’s quick mind will only help them keep everything running smoothly, avoiding any possibility of a multiversal war.
“I do not deserve you, but I will cherish this gift you have given me. For that is exactly what you are, a gift. Someone I know with all my soul that can accompany me to my throne where no one else can.” He might be able to spend much of his time away from it when needed, but he will need to keep an attentive eye on all the timelines. He doesn’t know how he knows this, he just does with a deep and unwavering certainty. She is truly his Queen. “It is strange and overwhelming, but I assure you this is how everything is meant to be. Nothing this good, blessed by the Norns, could be insanity. It is the will of all that keeps life going that you and I should keep everyone, everything and every-when safe.”
As she opens her legs, he cannot deny himself. He wants to give her all the pleasure and joy in the world in every way he can. His hand slips between her legs in the water, deft fingers easily finding her clit and rubbing slowly, languidly as she begins to kiss at his jaw. “You make me insatiable. I want to show you all the pleasures in the world and beyond.” He tilts his head, giving her more access as he continues to play lightly with her clit. She will also notice his cock returning to life and pressing at her ass a bit insistently.
He really wasn’t lying when he said he’s insatiable.
no subject
Date: 2024-03-14 07:34 pm (UTC)It was the same with her-- sex was a thing to be used, not to gain a closer or deeper relationship with someone loved and cherished. Not until this very moment. Then again, how could either of them know that they'd find this. It's still overwhelming in some ways. Shocking in others, but all of them good. Laying there in the bath, Natasha runs her fingers over his neck and holds them there, curious about a good many things, but doesn't say much Instead she listens to him speak about his throne and how she might visit there along with him. It is a deep relief that they will be together in truth, and not in spirit.
"I trust you in a way I have never trusted another person, and if you say it is, then it will be so, my dearest beloved. I will go with you. I only ask that before we go and spend our time overseeing the world that we be joined in ceremony here. It may sound silly, when we know what we do already, but I feel like it is an important step of the my mortal life, and if i'm going to give it up, I'd like to do at least that little bit with you, and mark ourselves as mates for life somehow if that makes any sense. You mean everything to me, Loki and I want all of you forever impressed on me."
With her legs opening, she gasps at the intrusion, but hardly in a way that shows displeasure. "Loki. oh, my Loki. I wish I could..." but then she feels the way he begins to grow behind her and press against her she moves against him and wets her lips. Turning her head, she nods at the oil that is sitting on the edge of the tub. "Oh, yes. Mmn, please. Oil's right there that will work as a lubricant."
She's quite insatiable herself, and will have no trouble keeping up with him.
no subject
Date: 2024-03-14 11:19 pm (UTC)He can’t help but read her face as he tells her a bit about what she might expect. Of course, once they have exhausted themselves with the full use of their bodies, and slept some, he will give her all the details. For now he is just happy to see that there is no regret lurking in her features. This is truly something that is meant to be and he has never been more sure of anything. His heart feels full as he knows he finally has his true partner for life.
“If you are asking to marry me, then the answer is of course, yes, my dearest. I will gladly declare my undying love and devotion to all who may hear it and for the gods to know you are mine and I am yours. Any kind of ceremony you wish, consider it yours.” Never in his life did he think he would find someone who wanted to display such feelings for him, but this is just to right, too perfect and Loki has never been more certain about anything before in his life.
The way she moves against him is almost too much to bear. He wants to be inside her again. He wants to claim every inch of her body, marking her forever as his much as they will mark each other later in ceremony. “Anything for you my love,” he whispers into her neck. There’s a beat and then the bottle of oil is in his free hand, his other continuing to work between her legs. His cock is fully hard already and sliding easily between her cheeks as they rock together. “I wish to have you in all ways, and you to have me in return, but I do not want to assume. Do you want this truly? And has someone taken you this way before?”
The last thing he’s going to do now is mess this up by assuming things and hurting her.
no subject
Date: 2024-03-15 12:56 am (UTC)No, there will never be an ounce of regret. She is utterly, completely in love and most certain of her decision to spend every waking and sleeping moment of their lives together however it may be. She laughs a little and her cheeks flush as he hits the nail on the head. "Yes, I believe that is what I was leading to. It doesn't have to be a traditional marriage. I am open to handfasting, or whatever you would like as well. I want something that ties us together here, and I want the world to know that you are mine and that I am yours and if you don't mind, I would also like a private marking ceremony. I will bear yours, and you can bear mine. We can always decide what those marks will be later.
It's hard to talk or even think any further about weddings or ceremonies as he grows so hard behind her. With his hand still moving along her clit, she can barely give him words. He's so damn good with his fingers. Experience speaks wonders. "I am certain, but I haven't allowed anyone else to take me that way, because I have only wanted one person to be able to. I wanted to save that for someone worth it. So, go slow, but know I am sensitive to being touched there. I have done my own experiments, and know that there is pleasure for me there."
no subject
Date: 2024-03-16 09:21 pm (UTC)"I have always enjoyed handfasting. Something about physically showing us as entwined is truly a beautiful idea." He smiles at and presses a kiss to her temple. "All of this sounds wonderful, darling. Do you have a particular style of marking that you prefer? I know tattoos and branding are common, but I am open to discussion, of course." He pauses then, looking a bit serious. "I do not want anything too big, but I am sure there are some people we might both want to be there for this." Loki can't imagine not showing off his bride to Mobius, B-15, Obi and Casey. He would like Thor and Sylvie there as well, but he's not yet sure how to explain yet another non-death to Thor and who knows if he can find Sylvie. He wants to try though.
Full planning can wait though. He's far too distracted by her lithe and wet body pressing against him in the water. He shivers at her admission knowing this sort of act takes a great amount of trust, especially the first time. "Do not worry my love, I will make this the best experience you can imagine." That doesn't necessarily mean he'll be overly gentle, he knows how tough she is, but he won't hurt her either.
He kisses the back of her neck again before whispering into her ear. "On your knees in front of me, facing away. I want to see all of you."
no subject
Date: 2024-03-17 01:54 pm (UTC)Now in one glorious night she's somehow found both, and the grief and guilt of all that she's done still remains, but he judges her not for a single remarkable moment of any of it. It's a miracle, and if she could bow at his feet and kiss them.. a part of her wishes it. She knows his past is far more complicated than her own, but it tugs at her. They are going to be partners for life in all of this. Kismet. Soulmates. Meant to be.
Sliding through the water to lean over the other end of the tub, Nat drapes herself over it and rises up on her knees, offering a better view of the majority of her body. It might have been easier to move to the bed, but the way the water moved about the tips of her breasts and hit her right below her pussy was rather mesmerizing. It sloshed, tempted and teased before they even touched, her thoughts burned a coil of heat in her stomach already as she moved back and forth, waiting.
Biting at her lip, she looked at the body of the man who was to be her husband, this god of ice and fire who was the very love of her life. He was marbled perfection in every way, absolutely a dream in form, and marvelous in every sense of the word. She inhaled deeply as she thought about people standing in at their wedding knowing that she was marrying this magnificent person.
She could invite people who would never understand, but it didn't matter. She looked forward to their private ceremony the most. "Handfasting it will be. I think I know exactly how I want it to be then, and I didn't know much your healing powers and what marks might last, but I was thinking of scarification, if you wanted. I don't know how much of an artist you are. It's similar to branding in a way. There's cutting instead of burning. I don't mind small, my love. Whatever you wish to have, you decide and i will carve it on you, if that's what you wish."
The thought turned her on. It might say something about her, but she arched her back for him, and flipped her damp hair about slapping it against skin, eyes gone dark as she spoke of it. Letting him know that she believed it would be beyond spiritual when they decided to do it.
no subject
Date: 2024-03-19 05:14 pm (UTC)In the end though, it won’t matter. He will not want her to give up her friends and family, but nor is he willing to give her up himself. If they do not understand, he’ll be fine to not visit with her when she wishes to see them, as long as they know she will be returning to him of her own will. There is no trickery here, no coercion, he just loves her and wants her by his side for all eternity. He’d be heartbroken if she did not want the same, but he would never dream of forcing her to stay if she did not want it. Hopefully the others will see that.
As she moves to lean forward in the tub, showing him everything, he takes in every detail of her body. She is absolutely stunning and all for him. Their pasts don’t matter, not anymore. They belong to each other and no one else. Loki simply can’t imagine wanting anyone else ever again. This is partly why he so easily agreed to marriage. Such a union was not something he ever thought he would agree to, but with Natasha it is simple and easy to agree to because there simply is no one else he’ll ever want ever again.
Loki shifts to kneel behind her, sliding his hand slowly down her back and over her ass, loving the way her soft, wet skin feels under his touch. “Yes, I think scarification will work, though it might take a number of sessions for me unless we add burning to it. My natural physique is less inclined to heal that sort of wound and I wish your mark to stay on me for the rest of my days.” Just the idea of having such a mark causes his breath to catch. Even more than the handfasting, that is what will really drive all of this home for him, what makes him believe that Natasha is truly his, for now and forever. Having her to be the one to do it only makes that feeling more intense.
It seems like everything they do together is beyond spiritual. The way they come together physically, mentally and emotionally all show him new peaks he never thought existed. After everything he’s seen and done, she is still opening up the world to him.
“The same goes for you, my darling. I will mark you as mine in any way you wish so that everyone knows that we belong to each other. Body, mind and spirit.”
no subject
Date: 2024-03-20 07:06 pm (UTC)He is her destiny, and she knew it the moment they came together as one. It's hard to describe anything that has happened to them here in this space. It's still as if someone has pulled them out of time, and made this a temporal bubble of discovery and richness, a place for them to find exactly what they've been waiting for all their lives. There is no person she will ever want again in her life, and having the joy of being able to see her friends across their lives is a great gift. Taking hands with Loki and living with him as his queen will be an enormous and glorious gift made for her. She knows it now. No stars could align any more perfect to make it so.
Watching Loki as he looks over at her, she feels the same. How could she not. There's perfection in every part of him. She sees what others may not. There's the frost giant that casts a pallor over his skin, and sets his jaw, there's the light in his eyes that come from spending so many years under the tutelage of Frigga. He may have had so much pain there, but his mother was light and magic and loved him dearly, as he did her. There's even the blessed strength imparted by the Allfather, Odin himself. No matter how much hatred Loki had for him at times, they did end up together in the end. If she was not the one meant for him-- then she would not have been granted this sight. No, she would not be able to see him as he truly is, not all the beauty in every light.
"There are two methods of burning scarification, love. One is electrical, done with a spark of electricity, and the other is straight heat. We still might have to do it several times for both of us, to see how we heal, but it is something I do want so much. I want to mark and be marked. I want time to know that we belong to one another, no only in this world, but in every world."
"Now touch me before I go insane for want of you, and your hands and body next to mine. I will come back there and place myself on you."
no subject
Date: 2024-03-22 11:10 pm (UTC)That she would give up everyone she knows and loves, it is overwhelming and wonderful and completely unnecessary, but he appreciates her loyalty and devotion. He appreciates everything about her. It is something that he thinks maybe he knew down deep inside when they first met in the height of his madness, that she was meant to be his. They only needed to wait until the right time, when they were both in the right place to come together properly. And now is that time.
He feels it as she does, that the moment they were intimate everything changed. It is the only explanation for how this all came to be so quickly. They fit together perfectly in every way that matters and he wonders if it’s as obvious as it feels. He thinks maybe the scarification is only for them, that anyone who sees them together will simply know that they are inextricably linked for all eternity. No one would ever be able to come between them.
There was a time that anyone being able to know him and read him so easily would terrify him, but even without her saying anything, he can see that she sees him right down to his soul. Loki is certain he knows her with the same detail. He knows she also had a family that she was not born into, but a family none-the-less. Parents that gave her strength and a sister she loves dearly, even if everything had not been as it seemed. Even if her false parents had done things that no parent should do, they had given her what she needed to survive, had prepared her for her fate in life and that is something that Loki is eternally grateful for.
Even if he would destroy the Red Room himself for hurting his Queen, despite it already coming to destruction. That feeling fizzles out quickly though because he knows that Natasha got her just desserts. They have more important things to worry about now, and though he understands they were a necessary part of her history in order for them to be brought together. He still detests anything that hurt her.
He turns his mind away from such knowledge though and focuses on the present, on everything he’s gained and how much brighter the future is now. “I think I would prefer straight heat. I love my brother very much, but I do not wish any of this to have even the remotest connection to him.” There is amusement in his tone when he speaks, but his words are true enough.
“Patience, my love. I will give you all the pleasure you desire.” With that, one slick finger began to play at the tight pucker of skin as he began to press inside, intent on preparing her properly and possibly teasing her slightly. He wants her to go mad from want as he spreads her open before he finally takes the gift she is giving him.
no subject
Date: 2024-03-26 05:04 pm (UTC)One who they didn't meet that verse around. It's hard to know why time allows all things to happen along the pathways that it does, but it eventually seemed poised to honor two that will otherwise be victims in other pathways of their lives. They will both create divergent timelines, but it's Loki who sees over it all-- so he already knows that. He knows where Natasha's full life ends anyways, and knows what exactly she has left to give up here. He knows what little more she has left, more than living a life that lasts a painful blip and a sacrifice. She will see it when she is his Queen, and to know that she plays a part in the final battle will bring even more strength to the life she will live with him. It will settle her even more firmly into this life, and her role as his love, Queen and partner.
She was meant to be here, they both were. They were made for one another, and taken to this distinct point in life to come together. "Heat it is, and I can't wait. I can't wait to spend hours talking and loving. I want to do everything with you, for always. I can't wait to choose what it is we get branded onto our skin. I do not mind what size mine is, so long that it belongs to you."
With that she finally gets that which she desires most right now, and that is his full attention back on her body. Leaning back against his him, she can feel the tightness of her muscles resist the intrusion of his finger, but with a little reminder to relax she knows it's fine that its there. She's played with toys and knows the feeling. "More Loki, I want more of you. Touch me, feel me... " She turns around and presses against him even more, forcing him to take his finger all the way. She's already half mad from desire for this man that she loves with a consuming passion she could only ever imagine before.
no subject
Date: 2024-03-28 04:25 pm (UTC)And now that he’s gone and Loki is in control, it never will again. There are millions of versions of himself making all sorts of new and interesting decisions, creating all sorts of different outcomes and that is what makes everything all worth it. And perhaps it is why the Norns have seen fit to finally bring him and Natasha together.
Even Loki does not know all the ways that time works, even as he helps to keep all possible timelines alive and thriving. He might be able to see them all and help them grow and stay healthy, but he has no control over what everyone in those timelines does. When he decided to message this Natasha to apologize, he had not know for sure how she would react. He had known that she was from a close approximation of the timeline he’d originally come from and therefore knew that they had some of the same experiences, but that was it. It had always been possible that she turned him down. He is forever grateful that she did not.
Fate, it seems, did work out for the best sometimes. “We shall have an eternity to do all those things. I cannot wait to wear your mark. I shall wear it proudly for all to see for all time. If there is one thing that no one can take from me, it is my love for you.” Loki is typically a rather chaotic being, but what many don’t know is that he can be quite loyal too. He’s sure Thor might second guess that, but that is only because his brother did not always see the purpose behind Loki’s mischief. He does not think the same is true with Natasha.
A grin spreads across his face at her impatience as he slowly works one slick finger into her, though he does gasp in surprise as she forces herself back taking the entirety of his finger. She is a most wonderful lover and he plans to give her everything she desires. “You will have all of me, my love. I will fill you so deeply you will forget everything except how my body feels within you.” He wants to do that now, but even as she relaxes around his finger and he begins to work a second inside her, he knows it is not enough yet for her to take his cock without more pain than he is willing to risk.
Instead, he smooths a hand over her hip and holds her still as he forces a second finger in along side the first and slowly begins to scissor them. “Patience, my darling. I wish for you to feel everything I do to you. Savour it and enjoy how much our bodies are in tune.”
no subject
Date: 2024-03-30 09:29 pm (UTC)For she is, she is more than grateful to feel his fingers as they press across her skin, some of them soothing over her back and hip while he places a finger inside her in a place where no other male has done before. One day they will talk about all his forms, and she will tell him how much she loves every part of him, and will be with him in any form he takes. There is no part of him that she does not love, no single sight of him that she can not bring herself to adore with her entire being. It almost startles her to realize how much control she's happy to give away, especially trusting him to enter her this way, but she wants it.
Exactly the same way she desires his mark. There's this part of her that she held on so tightly to, that she bled and fought to hold onto that she realizes was never truly hers. It was always there for the right person. "No one will ever have this either. My body is yours, as is my love and my mark. I am all yours, you've already taken a part of me that no other person has even seen, my love and I never thought i'd be willing to give-- " She pauses when his second finger presses in and moans, closing her eyes to breathe through the new stretch.
"Fuck, your fingers feel so amazing. I don't know what it is, but there's a whole different type of a pleasure. i feel like it's up against another part of me, the back wall, and it's deep. Fuck you are going to go so deep, I can tell you will. I want you to fill me, and i want you to feel how tight I'll be for you." She stays still even if she wants to roll her hips and ride that second finger like she did the first. Fucking him comes so natural, no matter where his cock, or fingers may be. She reaches back as he is fingering her and begins to play with her clit. This causes her to whine, as he fills her, tossing her head back and letting her damp tendrils fly.
no subject
Date: 2024-04-02 05:26 pm (UTC)As his fingers breach her, slowly opening her and preparing her to be truly filled, his free hand roams over her soft skin. It is as if they can speak to each other through touch and perhaps they can. Perhaps this is why they have connected so deeply so quickly. They do not need words, they simply need to be in each other’s presence to know how the other thinks and feels. The will still use words, of course, for more of the details. But the true understanding comes from simply being with each other.
It also explains why the sex has been so intense and why the idea of wearing her mark brings such an intense desire to him. He feels a need to be as close to her as possible at all times and he thinks that the mark will aid in that. Otherwise he might end up needing to do inappropriate things with her in the company of others. “In turn I have given you something no one else has ever truly had of myself. My body will always be yours for the taking, in all its forms. I want you to explore all of me, whether when I am female or when I am in my Jotun form, but more than all of that, I give you my heart and my mind. Fully and completely.”
A smile crosses his face, eyes dark with lust as he continues to work her open. It’s not just her words that let him know how much she is enjoying this, but how her body reacts as well. “You will not know true deepness until I am fully buried within you. I will show you just what it truly means to be filled. This will be an experience I hope you never forget.”
Slowly, he pulls his fingers from her, unable to wait any longer. “Lean back on me, it is time. But go slowly. I wish for us both to savour this.”
no subject
Date: 2024-04-04 08:35 pm (UTC)Perhaps that is why his touch feels so purposeful, so wonderful. Maybe it is the words they need done in the strokes of their fingers, the shifts of their bodies. Magic has done wonderful things and if the universe has brought them together -- maybe this is a part of how its felt proper to bind them. Natasha is incredibly responsive to his touch, and as he pushes inside her, she moans and slides back against his fingers. Her hand slowly runs against her clit to up the stakes. It's enough to make her drop her head down to the cold edge of the tub.
Warm water from the edge curls against her neck and the humidity culls her pores. "Loki..." She sighs. Yes, their marks will help, but Natasha knows she will never stop needing him-- even in public, she will crave his body, and find ways for them to sneak around what's proper and right, but they will also learn to live normal lives when needed, of course. "I will want you in all your forms." She knows it's true as well, even though she's never desired another woman, she can't wait to dive into his female form, and have her with as much relish as he's tasted Natasha, or let his Jotun form take control over her however its needed. Natasha loves Loki in every single form there is already. She loves him for who he is, for every part of him. "You too have all of me Loki, I give you my control, for that is the greatest thing I can give any other person. It is my mind, my body, and my soul. It is the core of who I am. I trust you with everything, and I desire you take it and wield it as you will, and trust you to do that, as you walk beside me the same. "
She moaned, as she offered him what amounted to the same as wedding vows. Turning her head, she barely lifted it when he began to slip out of her. His words made her smile deepen, her own eyes darkened with lust -- there was love directly behind it, but she needed this, wanted this. "Fuck me, my love, make love to me, take me and feel my tight muscles, like no one has before you." Leaning back, she lifts her head now and slowly begins to take in the enormity of the cock behind her. The sting of it robs her breath, but also fills her with a deep pleasure that she can't describe. "Fuck. Me." She mutters, biting her lip through till she tastes the sting of copper. "God your huge."
no subject
Date: 2024-04-07 12:33 am (UTC)There is definitely magic happening here. Not necessarily the same kind he wields himself, but there is something in the air, something electric between them that he recognizes as fate. The Norns have seen fit to bring them together, and now as they get ready to join physically again, it feels as if it is so much more than what it appears to be. This is not merely a physical bonding, two people coming together in love and lust, but something that will tie them together just as much as the ceremonies they have already planned. They will truly belong to each other once this night is finished and the vows and branding will seal it all, forever keeping them together.
Loki has never felt more excited for the future. He wants to make this the most special, wonderful experience for her, the most memorable, because to him, he has sealed his fate with her now. This is his pledge to her that he belongs to her for all eternity and beyond.
“I will cherish all of you for the rest of time and more. I shall ensure you never regret giving me such a priceless gift. You shall be adored for all time. And in turn, I am equally yours, in all ways known to all living creatures, I am yours.”
He goes as slowly as he can, not wishing to cause her any undue harm, though he remembers well the first time he was in her position and knows the sting well. “Relax further, my love, and I will take you to the depths of pleasure.” He keeps one hand on her hip, steadying her as his other holds his cock at her tight entrance, pushing with just enough force to finally have the head of his cock enter past the tight ring of muscle. He gasps at the tight heat of her, and needs to pause for a moment as her heat grips him so perfectly, he worries he might come right then and there. “Slowly sit, I want to feel every inch of you as I fill you. I want you to feel everything in return as I fill you deeply. I know you can take it and I wish to give you it all.”
no subject
Date: 2024-04-08 09:51 pm (UTC)All that he promises is open and there's no one thing that she looks forward to than any other, for right now the most pressing part (in more ways than one) is to be present in this very moment with him. Natasha wants to live her entire future out with him, but she also wants to be here with him now, focusing on exactly what they are doing, because despite all else this is the first thing that brought them together, and tied their hearts so closely, and she will always focus on every thing that centers between them and not the far off because here is the truth.
It's difficult to harm someone who delights in measures of pain the way she does. Natasha's never known the true meaning of the word 'sub space' because she's never been a sub, but she's been to that place of perfect peace brought on by a certain amount of pain-- and she would probably relish learning how to enjoy it as well as deliver it with the right person, but only under conditions that didn't resemble those that tortured her before.
This is nothing like that. This is beautiful and bright, and the burn that grounds her to him is wonderful. It reminds her that she belongs to Loki. "I want it all, my love. I want to know that I am yours and the burn of it, only reminds me of that like the pleasure does. You are both sides, the fire, the ice. You bring all the things I like in one. Fuck, it feels like I've never been more alive when you push into me. " She brings herself back like he asks, and gasps at the feel of him. Nothing has felt more large, more intense in her life She has no choice but to move slow as he stretches her open. There's a few times she has to move forward to sit back further.
"Loki..." She moans around his name, saying it as it's meant to be said in the most grand pleasure. "I have never felt like this." Finally she meets his lap and can feel him inside her. Curling her arm around his neck, she slides forward some and breathes deeply as she does, almost not wanting to release him from his deep purchase in her body.
no subject
Date: 2024-04-10 06:53 pm (UTC)Being present in the moment has always been difficult for Loki. He’s spent much of his life looking forward, trying to get what he wanted for the future because of how unhappy he had been in the present. All that had started to change when he’d found purpose with the TVA, and now he feels like he’s become complete by meeting Natasha once more. How they are now, even after only one evening together, is the perfect conclusion to his redemption and has led to him being solely and firmly in the present moment with her. It’s not just the sex, though it is quite wonderful, but it’s more about connecting with each other in every way possible.
If she ever asks, he would gladly submit to her. As this is the first time she’s ever let anyone have her like this, though she is aware of the pleasure to be found with it, Loki feels the same way about submitting to another. It is something he has always desired, but has never found anyone he trusts enough to give into. He’s just as happy being in charge, so it never bothered him much that it is missing from his life, but with her, he thinks maybe they could try all sorts of new things they both had always been curious about.
Natasha’s words burn through him brightly and he shivers in pleasure, his hips pushing up, causing him to push a bit further into her before he intended. Then he manages to relax as she does as he asked, slowly sitting, shifting, moving perfectly and almost delicately as she takes more and more of him in.
“You feel absolutely perfect around me, love.” His words are gasped, breathless as she moves, sitting back further and further. Just as he hoped, he feels every inch of her as she takes more of him inside her. She is so tight and hot and yet it is like he fits perfectly inside her. She truly was made for him.
When she is fully seated, he needs a moment to catch his breath. The feeling of having her like this is completely overwhelming and he buries his face into her neck as his hands slide down her sides and over her stomach. “You are perfect, my love. Nothing has ever felt this good before, nor will again. Only you could take me like this.” He’s harder than he can ever remember being, and he wonders if she can feel his cock twitching inside her. They sit like that for some unknown amount of time, just feeling the extent of the other’s body.
“Whenever you are ready, you may move and I will show you new heights of pleasure.”
no subject
Date: 2024-04-16 06:06 pm (UTC)No matter how deeply he drives himself into her, she finds only pleasure. The depth of it burns like a showering firework, brilliant and colorful as her body accepts every part of Loki that he gives her. She was made to take him in every part of her. He will find that there's nothing that she would not do for him, no where she will not fit. "I love you.." She whispers, gasping at the finality of depth he's reached inside her.
This is a place no other person has been before and she knows that it's because she's waited all her life for Loki. Swallowing deep, she leans back into him, and runs her hands back along his body where she can reach, anxious to always be touching. "You, this was made for you. I was made for you and no man has been inside me like this, because I was waiting for you. I know it now." She slides forward slowly and gasps at the way it feels, moaning softly the further she pulls off of him, almost loathing the feeling of losing his depth.
"I need it, show me. Please, show me."
no subject
Date: 2024-04-17 01:03 am (UTC)The way she moves against him and over him is surely the greatest thing he’s ever experienced. They fit together so perfectly and he can’t help but push into her deeper and deeper, needing to feel like he’s fully encompassed by her. He’s fully buried now and for a moment all he could do was shudder in pleasure as he wrapped an arm around her middle, holding her close as he bites gently at the back of her neck. “I love you more than you could ever know, my darling.” His words are breathed out over the sensitive skin of her neck.
“Yes, my love. You fit me like a glove. I shall thank the Norns for the rest of time for you. For it it not just physically that this is true, but mentally and emotionally. I do not know what I did to finally have you in my life, but I am forever thankful to have you like this and in all ways.”
The arm around her middle tightens in response to her last words and he uses his strength to lift her just enough that he can thrust back up into her. He’s not particularly gentle, but he knows she can take it. He uses this action to both thrust into her and have gravity do its job and let her fall back onto him, taking her deep and hard and fast. His free hand comes around to play with her clit before slowly slipping a finger inside her pussy, wanting to touch her everywhere at the same time.
no subject
Date: 2024-04-20 01:53 pm (UTC)Although, she was gone long before this. Love swells and overflows, exactly like the way they force the water out of the tub when Loki pulls her back onto him and uses that momentum to take her deeper than before. She moans at the way he bites the back of her neck, wanting him to mark her as many times as possible so that her body will be a reflection of the time that they've had together. No matter if they'll constantly be together from this point forward, Natasha can't help but feel a bit desperate to have herself covered in his possessiveness. It's something she's never needed from any person before in her life, and yet now it's all she can think of.
"Oh god, fuck, this is amazing. I can't even tell you the different ways my body is starting to build." At this point, the way he's fucking her deep and hard, she has a feeling that she might even orgasm this way. Then the attention to her pussy is building another, completely different feeling. It's a rush of energy, all directions rolling in and boiling through her. She runs her hand along the arm at her middle, and turns to try and catch his mouth for a kiss if possible, wanting, hungry to feed from his lips as she is from his body.
no subject
Date: 2024-04-20 10:12 pm (UTC)The water splashes around them as he continues to revel in how good it feels to be this connected to the most wonderful person he’s ever met. There is something truly special about Natasha and he can feel that so much more intensely when he’s with her like this. Their connection is so deep, so strong, it’s almost overwhelming. He’s all consumed by the feel of not just her body around him, but her spiritual energy invading him on a much deeper level. He feels exposed and torn asunder, but also wants and needs this from her so much, it’s like he’s been blessed.
He groans before sucking a mark into her neck as he continues to drive into her. Later, he will worry he’s gone too hard, that this has been too much, but right now all he can hear is how much she is enjoying this and feel how perfectly her body takes him. With each thrust he buries himself fully. The next time they do this he wants to have a better angle, a better position where he can really drive into her, but this is still beyond perfect. Everything with her is beyond perfect. “I cannot explain to you how good you feel. How much I love you and how much I want to have you feel nothing but the absolute heights of pleasure.”
As he speaks, he continues to thrust, but now adds a second finger to her pussy, finding he has an insatiable need to fill her as much as he can, in every way he can. As she turns to kiss him, he eagerly pushes his tongue into her mouth, claiming her again in yet another way.
no subject
Date: 2024-04-22 02:25 pm (UTC)Because it is, and Natasha's body already knows the frame that fits so ultimately against hers, and no matter how he takes her-- how deep, how powerfully, it will never be too much. He could do much of anything, dress her up as his little pain slut, and she would become that for him. Her trust in him is absolute, and he is now the alter at which she worships. His body is what she wants to pleasure as much as he does hers. It is a double edged sword of perfection made and tied between them.
There's another cry when she leans back and he fills her again. Every action is repeated as the pleasure builds. She can already tell that something new and different is building. It's deeper and resonates in a different place from where her orgasms normally do. There's no way to describe how it feels, other than she doesn't want it to stop. The added pleasure of his fingers have her panting and begging for more. She tosses her head back.
"Fuck, baby. This is... I don't even know. Don't stop. I'm going to come, but then once I do, don't stop, cause I won't be done..." How can she tell him that she's got two orgasms, two different types. The first hits her hard and she has to pull from his mouth, least she bites his tongue. Biting at her own lip, she presses through until she tastes blood, groaning deep and low-- the anal orgasm is low and deep and spreads like an electric bomb through her body. It's a quake that doesn't stop until she's panting. Then she's back to pumping against him and rolling her hips into his fingers-- building up what else he's started. "Fuck me Loki, oh lords, fuck me. Harder."
no subject
Date: 2024-04-25 11:44 pm (UTC)Now she is his and he is hers. As much as he could do whatever he wants with her, the same is true in reverse. She could be his pain slut and he could be her whipping boy. Never before in his life has there been anyone he would kneel for, but he would kneel for her. After they were done here, he knew they would have to speak in detail about what was required of him, and by extension of her since she was going to be by his side now, but beyond that he also would like to talk more of how they will play in their downtime. Because no matter how much work they have, he knows that they will always want each other in all ways and he wants them both to know everything the other wants and needs.
Loki has made many people of all genders come before and he would like to add he believes himself to be very good at it, but absolutely nothing compares to making Natasha come. “I will not stop, my love.” Is all he manages before he could swear he feels her orgasm as her body practically ripples around him. He pumps into her harder and faster, his hand still working her pussy, though he’s starting to run on auto-pilot as her body squeezes around his cock. He watches her arch and moan, her body stuttering and thrusting against him in the wake of pleasure rolling hard through her body.
It takes everything he’s got not to come deep inside her just at the sight.
She slows, but only just slightly as she continues to rock back on him. He doesn’t let up, still thrusting deep into her ass while adding a third finger to her pussy. He knows she’s going to come again. He brings up his free hand then to pinch and roll at one of her nipples, feeling how hard it is between his fingers. Loki does exactly as she asks, his hips moving harder and faster now, pushing all the way into her with each thrust, burying himself fully in her without thought or worry. He drives his fingers into her as deep as they will go and does his best to curl them, wanting to hit her spot but unsure if he has the correct angle.
“Come for me again.” He whispers, voice deep and low. “I want to feel all of you tighten around me while I fill you with my seed so deep you may have it within you forever.”
no subject
Date: 2024-04-29 08:13 pm (UTC)This was beyond that and above it all. It would be marvelous to see what was in store for them as they continue to move forward in all seriousness and in their downtime. Natasha is certain as Loki is, even now as her body continues to move and flex around his. He's masterful at his craft. She couldn't have chosen a better lover if she'd sat down and attempted to -- then again, she did happen to choose a man who had been doing this for thousands of years, manipulating those of all genders, and kinds. She fell apart around his body, and while she gripped at his sides and did her best to continue to try and hold on, Natasha knew she didn't have much longer until she fell apart again.
When Loki adds yet another finger inside her she swears that he's filling her with two of himself. She cries out for him and arches against his body, coming down hard on his cock at full force when her second orgasm-- this one a full grade g-spot internal orgasm has her body arching and quivering, as she tightens everywhere. His finger on her nipple makes her clit throb and she can even feel a hit of that as she comes and continues to ride wave after wave. "Come inside me, fuck loki. Now." She's nearly screaming his name as she tries to move against him, but it's too hard. Her orgasm has made motion almost impossible. She stuck riding the fingers he's got inside her, begging them to keep rubbing her until she's drowning in the most incredible wave she's ever felt.
Falling down from it all, she only stops and draws slack against Loki when she is certain that he's lost himself inside her as well. She knows that only he could have taken her to that height of pleasure, and nothing will ever compare to being with him ever again. "I love you." She whispers, and turns her head to touch her lips to the closest piece of skin she can find.
no subject
Date: 2024-05-03 05:13 pm (UTC)Prize seems like the wrong word. But Loki does see that him being allowed to be with her is something that is special and why else could he be so deserving? He also thinks that this version of her must have similar reasons for wanting and receiving him. Just another way in which he believes they are truly equals. All versions of her are brilliant and worthy in his mind, but he also believes that it’s possible she has done something different that allows her to see beyond his past and accept him so fully.
All thought is wrenched from him as he hits the correct spot and feels her arch and hears his name on her lips. He doesn’t let up, pressing firmly against that spot inside her as he holds onto her, ensuring he remains fully buried as she pushes back hard onto him. The only motion for a moment is his fingers massaging her spot while his thumb rubs at her clit. He gasps out her name as she comes harder than he’s ever made anyone come before.
Instincts take over as she calls for him to come. He couldn’t deny her if he tried and that is the last thing he wants. How could he with her body gripped tightly around him like that. Using the last of his strength, he lifts her with his free arm and drives her back down onto his cock for one last thrust as he feels himself erupt inside her. All his senses feel numbed as all he can focus on is how it feels to be buried inside her tight heat. His body tenses and he grips her tight to his chest, pleasure rolling through his whole body in overwhelming waves for what feels like an eternity. He’s never come like this before, never been so fully entranced by his partner that he couldn’t see or feel anything but her.
Loki has no idea how long it’s been when he comes back to his senses. Natasha is almost limp against his body and he’s still buried inside her, though both hands are now wrapped around her middle, holding her tightly to him. He can hear her words of love and it touches him so deeply he worries for a moment he might cry. As she turns to kiss him, he moves into it, awkwardly capturing her lips as best he can and holding onto her as if she is the most precious thing in the world.
Which she absolutely is.
no subject
Date: 2024-05-05 04:27 pm (UTC)What a shame her life might have been to never have found this love, this rich aspect of her heart-- to know that she's capable of allowing every wall to fall around her heart and soul, things she's kept locked for so long. Within such a short span it's all come unchained and here she is filled and still quivering, throbbing with the fierce pleasure that wracked her entire being. Tethered to Loki as she is, Natasha leans back heavily and laps across his mouth the best she can.
It feels like a sin that she should move and release his body, but it's also not exactly the most secure position to hold onto for much longer. "I don't want to let go of you." She sighs, and lets her head drop back across his shoulder, opening her neck to him. Lolling it to the side she kisses his neck, and tastes mixed bits of water and sweat. It seems like they need to sink in the tub to rinse off this latest bout of lovemaking before crawling back out to rest and then most likely talk about all the wonderful worlds of life that await them. Hands slip down the sides of Loki's thighs and knead along them. Fuck, she loves this man. She loves him so much more than she ever thought possible before finding him.
no subject
Date: 2024-05-08 10:57 pm (UTC)Loki can’t imagine a world in which he doesn’t love Natasha, though he’s very aware of worlds in which she does not love him. None of that matters though because this version of him and this version of her were meant to be. They were meant to work together to keep the multiverse safe and to be with each other for all time. He’s never been more sure of anything before in his life. He’s sure that he will always feel this way and perhaps always has felt this way, but it is even more intense as they kiss while still joined, their bodies, hearts and souls all intertwined as one.
He knows what she means when she speaks again. The idea of them physically parting is tougher to manage than he originally thought. As much as he feels connected to her in all ways, the addition of the physical makes everything so much more intense. “I know love, it is all right though. We will never truly be parted again.” He licks up her neck before pressing gentle kisses to the soft skin there before shifting to she can do the same in return. He’s truly never felt anything like this before. He sighs happily as she runs her hands over his thighs. Even as they remain connected, he conjures up some more soap and returns to washing her body almost reverently.
She is his queen and he will worship her forever.
no subject
Date: 2024-05-09 02:36 pm (UTC)Laughing softly, she wets her lips and softly admits something she's not sure either of them have considered. "You know. You're the first person I've truly dated. I've never let anyone in so far to be at one with them, and now you and I are not only together, but engaged in a manner of speaking. I mean, I intend to be wed to you by one ceremony or another. I guess we do nothing small. The universe wanted us for one another in a grand way, didn't it." Her fingers steal some of the soap from her body and begin running it along Loki's body as well. At least the parts she can reach.
"I can't wait for all of it. I feel like we should do it all right now, you know? I know reasonably there's all the time in the world, but my heart is soaring. My body is so alive, and you. Gods, I love you. I want it all instantly." She laughs then, and grins. It's been ages since she's felt so light and free. He does this for her and she's never been more thankful that she can give herself over to a King that will love and cherish her-- that will allow her to be herself in every way, and that is strong enough to be either dominant or submissive as she needs, as she will be for him. They are truly meant for one another in every way.
no subject
Date: 2024-05-09 09:45 pm (UTC)Honestly, he hopes she keeps her wonder when it comes to his magic. He’ll certainly never tire of impressing her with it. It’s something that is very special to him and showing her his magic any time would always be something he would love to do.
“I can’t say I’ve ever dated anyone before either.” He’s never had any sort of serious relationship. It hasn’t seemed like something very important, not until he met her and felt how connected they truly were. “I am sure there will be some who question us on this. They will think something nefarious is happening because it will seem too quick to them, but they are wrong. I have been waiting for you for over a thousand years. That is hardly quick.” He smiles then and kisses her neck once more. “I think we should commemorate this with an actual date. I should take you to dinner.”
He understands how she feels as he feels the same himself. It’s a tough decision really. Part of him is responding just like she is, and wants it all now, as fast as possible, but another part of him wants to show her off. Have both of their friends and family watch as they join together in matrimony. “What if we do both. What if we have one ceremony as soon as we can, make it official and then we plan for an epic celebration where we can invite everyone we care about to celebrate with us.”
no subject
Date: 2024-05-11 05:24 pm (UTC)"It's good to know that we are in this all the way together then." Listening she nodded, but shrugged. Natasha didn't care what others thought. Those that cared enough for her would accept it, or if they didn't then they would figure it out when she disappeared, and came back with him as time grew. They would prove their love. "I haven't been alive that long, but I will be with you for the next thousand. I can't believe it in some ways now, but if you say it's true, then I believe you. What our friends believe and think is on them. They will see our love is real in time. Those that know me will see it in my eyes, and know my walls are gone between us."
Turning to gaze at him sideways, she nods. "I would love a dinner date. I happen to like food." She laughed softly, running her hands along his legs. She hated sitting like this. It was not her favorite thing, but she sighed and moved up and took herself off of his softening cock with a small whine. Then she turned herself around and sat back down in his lap facing him. This way she could wrap herself back around him as they talked.
Seeing him face to face, being able to touch him again meant so much. "We did decide on two ceremonies, one to mark one another and then one for our friends. We can do the marking one right away, and the other later. That way we are joined and bound to one another, then we can wait to do what we want with those who are close to us later. We can handfast during our marking as well. I think that is more than enough. I want to be yours completely, not that I'm not already." She knows she is full well his, and that he is hers. Leaning in, she sets her mouth on his and kisses him slowly, full of lingering passion and delight in their love.
no subject
Date: 2024-05-14 02:28 pm (UTC)“There is no one I would rather have by my side.” It’s not that he doesn’t miss his time with his friends, as he’s sure she misses some of hers, but being with her has filled a hole in his heart he thought would be left gaping for all eternity. One that was only made wider when he had to leave his found family to take care of the multiverse. But now time has passed for him and he knows how to do his job and take time away for himself. He’s figured out how to have it all and though he will of course spend time with his friends, his heart only belongs to Natasha. “You are correct, of course, but I suppose I simply hope they see the truth right away. I do not wish our union to cause any friction with those you already care for.” Not that it will stop him from doing it, but he does care about her and doesn’t want her to feel any pain as a result of him and what others think of him.
As Natasha shifted off him, he couldn’t help but sigh at the loss of contact, though he was much happier seeing her face. “Well then, my dear, do you have a favourite cuisine or restaurant? I will happily take you anywhere you wish.” He smiles at her, his hands gently running down her arms before sliding around her waist.
“Yes, that is the perfect plan. I think we should rest for a few hours first, but otherwise, I am good to start the marking and handfast as soon as possible. The sooner I can show you as mine, and vice versa, the better.” The idea excites him so much he feels an energy running through him. To know that not only will they fully belong to each other, bonded for life, but everyone else will know it too. He will proudly show her off to all the Nine as his and he cannot wait to do so.
no subject
Date: 2024-05-17 06:28 pm (UTC)"I know that where it matters, we'll be fine and I really only have very few close friends. My sister won't care and be happy either way, and Clint will see it in my eyes. That's the important people. I hope that you will find a little support where it matters as well." She nuzzled him now that they were face to face. Thinking about the dinner, Natasha ran over what she'd most recently been having. It was so rare that she got out. Being recognized was easy and so she only went to small, out of the way places or more expensive venues where she'd be afforded the luxury of anonymity.
"You know, there's this darling Japanese restaurant cross town. I do so love a good vegetable hibachi. I can taste the garlic now. You have to have some as well, the garlic that is so that I do not overwhelm you in a kiss" She laughed, because the sauce was quite strong. It could even luxuriate through a person's pores a day later through a shower.
Continuing on, she ran her fingers through Loki's hair. "Yes, rest and I'd like to put together something a little special. Let me string up lights, or make a make-shift something for us to do our handfast in. Then I want to wear something nice for the marking as well. I also have to make sure that I have a tool. I want this to be special. It's not every day a woman is married to her soulmate."
no subject
Date: 2024-05-20 10:03 pm (UTC)"I must admit, I am quite excited to meet your sister. She is quite the interesting character." Loki only knows a little of Yelena from his time watching the multiverse, but she definitely stood out to him. "You do not need to worry about my side. My friends from the TVA will definitely support us both and be quite happy for us. I am unsure how Thor might react, but he was always my biggest supporter, even when I did not deserve it." Loki is actually a little nervous about contacting Thor again. Too many times his brother has thought him dead only to find out it was another one of Loki's tricks.
This time, it truly wasn't a trick, but he isn't sure that Thor will believe that.
"That sounds perfect. I actually rather enjoy garlic so I believe I am up to the task." For someone who spent a long time thinking of Midgard as beneath him, he's found he quite enjoys much of the cuisine here. It's one of the things that helped him see this world differently (though that change was really much more complicated than simply cuisine).
Loki smiles softly at her, tilting his head into her hand as she runs her fingers through his hair. "That sounds lovely. Though I am sure you will look beautiful in anything you wear. I will be sure to dress my best as well. Anything you need, ask and I will procure it for you."
no subject
Date: 2024-05-24 02:38 pm (UTC)"Excellent. Maybe we should climb out of the bath then. I do love it in here, but my skin does wrinkle after a time. I'm not as perfectly made as you are my love." She teased, and ran her hands down his beautiful stomach, tracing the lines of his abdomen with particular care. There was such admiration in her eyes for how he was made. It was not only his heart that she loved, it was every part of him-- from his outward creation inward. He was absolute perfection in every way. She saw him through the eyes of true love.
"Thank you. I will find all the pictures, and then will let you know so that we have it as quick as possible. Maybe we can even port somewhere lovely for the ceremony, or create a little spot for us overnight. I don't know. I'm reaching, but my mind wants everything for us."
no subject
Date: 2024-05-25 10:48 pm (UTC)Loki chuckles at that. "Oh my dear, you far surpass me in perfection, I assure you." The muscles of his stomach twitch under her touch and he shifts a bit, a small giggle escaping him. Okay, so maybe he's a little ticklish, but he'll never admit to that.
"Do not worry about location. Tell me what your criteria and I will be able to find the perfect spot." Of course, he would add in his own preferences, but with the multiverse literally at his fingertips, he had not worries about giving Natasha everything she could ever want.
no subject
Date: 2024-05-28 10:46 pm (UTC)Wrapping a towel around her, she ran a brush through her growing red hair and pulled it up off her neck to braid, but didn't tie it off with anything. It would fall loose easy enough if tugged on. She figured Loki might want to later, so she let him decide how he wanted it later. "Should I put something nice on for you to take off of me later?" She moved to her closet door, and stood there for a few minutes, leaning against the entrance to the rather large showing. It was one of the other things she prided herself on. A large collection of lingerie. The clothing was second showing to her lingerie collection, funnily enough.
While she thought about their wedding, she looked back at her husband to be. "What if we do it outside, under the stars and twinkling lights, or lanterns at night. The handfasting part, just us. I mean we can have the larger part for our friends outside as well, but our part. We can do it under a tree, or arbor. Then maybe build a small place for us to lay, an alter for us to use while we give one another our sacred marks and tie us closer together. I feel like it's an even greater bond, the marking... I mean, I'm silly enough to want a ring, but I know the mark will be my true bond."
no subject
Date: 2024-05-31 07:31 pm (UTC)This thought gives Loki an idea. He’s pretty sure he knows of a spell that would allow them to put pieces of their own essence into their marks, meaning that no matter where or when they are, they would have a piece of the other with them. It’s something he will research immediately after they rest.
Loki watches her as she stands and steps out of the tub. Her lithe figure is always lovely to look at and part of him is still amazed that she is his now. He’s not very used to getting what he wants, so that this has worked out so well is still something he’s reeling a bit from. He stands himself then and steps out. “I take it you like what you see then.” He smiles as he stands in all his naked glory before using magic to dry himself. Once dry, he conjured himself up a pair of dark green sleep pants, opting to leave his chest bare.
“You know I think you look lovely in anything and nothing, but I would not mind seeing what you have in mind.” Because he assumes she very much has an outfit in mind. Natasha has always been good at dressing well, and Loki guesses that going to bed is no different.
He approaches her again, sliding his hands along her shoulders and down her arms as he leans in to press a soft kiss to her neck. “That is a wonderful idea. I do so love nature. I can think of a few places that might fit the bill. I can take you on a tour of them and we can decide which works best between us.” He smiles then and shakes his head slightly. “Wanting a ring is not silly. It is a symbol that is important to your people and I will gladly present you with one. I wouldn’t mind one myself, if I’m honest.” Loki doesn’t wear a lot of jewelry, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t like it. And something to represent their union to her world as well is definitely something he likes the idea of.
no subject
Date: 2024-06-01 07:13 pm (UTC)Having been through so much pain, she can't help but enjoy it at times to enjoy the life she lives, but this would be a part of her bond with him, a need that's all driving. She feels him within her even when they are separated as an ache, a missing hole in her being already. She looks back to him and knows that they were made for one another. His body is so perfect in form and essence, complete and whole. She wants to climb right back in with him and worship his body once more, but she knows they have more to do. Plans to make, things to discuss.
"I love what I see. You delight me in all things. I want every part of you. I want to be one with you always." She bites her lip watching him dry off, and licks her lips when he half dresses. He looks like the god he is like that, chest pale and barren, rippled with muscles she can still feel beneath the pads of her fingers.
Walking through the ample rows of her closet, Natasha reaches the selection of lingerie and it's with a sly grin, she moves to a purchase she made online recently in a deep green, that's almost black but not quite. It sets her hair aflame when she puts it on. "What do you think, my love?" This isn't exactly something for sleep, but it's for him. She hadn't known it at the time, but it had been for him all along.
Moving toward the bed, she pulls back the sheer curtains, and smiles at him. "Excellent. I'll show you some arrangements I was thinking about on the laptop. I've ideas on several things, but how about you pick my ring and I'll find yours. I promise to make it as unique to you as you do mine to me." Natasha's laptop is laid on the bed, and they can plan their ceremony for soon as they talk of his life and things that have gone on as they work toward building a life together. "Should we lay down and talk for a while?"
no subject
Date: 2024-06-05 06:34 pm (UTC)Her feelings are echoed in his soul. In some ways, he feels as though he can sense her thoughts and feelings now without having to try. Like his abilities with enchantments are so strong with her that he doesn’t need to do anything but think of her and he knows where she is, how she is and what she’s thinking. It’s not something he’s tested, of course, but it’s like he can feel her in his head and in his body at all times. Their connection is so strong he thinks perhaps they are no longer two separate beings, but now truly two halves of a whole.
“And you may have every part of me, however and whenever you wish. Consider me an extension of your own being now, as I consider you mine.” There is nothing he wouldn’t give her, nothing she is not allowed to do or have. He is hers, unequivocally for all time. Anything she wishes of him, all she need do is ask.
Loki watches closely and carefully as she pulls out a lingerie set and slips it on. His eyes burn with want as it hugs her in all the right areas and brings out her features in ways that draw his eye even more than before. He hadn’t thought he could find her even more attractive, but he is very much being proven wrong with this. “I think you are the most gorgeous creature to ever cross my path and I cannot stress enough how happy I am to have you in my life.” He’s not sure how he’s going to concentrate now, but he is going to do his best to not simply remove her outfit with his teeth once they are in bed again.
“I will gladly pick your ring. I only hope I do you justice in my selection.” He follows her to the bed, a small smile on his face as he starts to really think of the options. They are truly going to have the best of all worlds. He cannot wait to show her off and give her everything her heart desires. “Yes, I think that is a good idea. We can plan stuff while I try to concentrate with you looking like that. Consider it my first test as your betrothed.”
no subject
Date: 2024-06-10 05:01 pm (UTC)Who knew that love would completely set her off her game. Yet, who could truly prepare for anything like this. This is deeper than love. It truly is a soul to soul connection. They are already bound by time and fate, and all the things that have set aside reality for them and them alone. When he speaks, her heart moves. It only pours fuel on the already growing bonfire within that belongs to Loki singularly. "I feel the same way, my dearheart. There is nothing that is mine that is not yours."
Laying in the bed, Natasha begins to scroll through wedding sites. Picture after picture slides through her fingers. She's thought about this before, but never really laid out clear plans. It was not something she thought that she'd see in her life. It becomes such a reality now as she begins to feel and see the things that she could wish for. So many beautiful shining examples of trees and arbors, couples decked out in wedding gear saying their i dos. "I can barely concentrate myself. You are stunning, and I will always crave you." She leans over from her folded up position and kisses his neck softly. "I do love you."
"Hmm. I can't decide. I do like both Something like this or maybe a little less light.. like this one. . She continues to look and comes across another image. "Oh, Loki, what if we had a room like this for after the ceremony. We could declare the bed a loss after we do our marking, but I still think it would be beautiful to move from one forest scene to another. I feel like being lost for the night with you."
no subject
Date: 2024-06-11 05:43 pm (UTC)The answer, of course, is that no one can prepare for such a connection. Loki didn’t even believe that it truly existed until he found himself at Natasha’s apartment. Was that only a few hours ago? All at once, their connection feels short and timeless, as if they have always been a part of one another, even if they are only at the beginning of their journey together. There are so many possibilities, so much life yet to live and Loki simply cannot wait to get started.
Loki settles himself at her side on the bed and quietly watches as she scrolls through sites. She seems to know where to look to find these things and so Loki stays quiet, knowing that whatever she lands on he will find beautiful. Still, he finds he can’t stop touching her even as they look through options. When she speaks, he smiles at her before placing a soft kiss to the bare skin of her shoulder. “I am sorry I am so distracting. Or, well, I am not, but I do know we will be able to pick out something perfect for us. And then I will continue to distract you until the end of time.”
He takes a closer look at the options she shows him, considering each carefully. “I like the enclosure of the first one. I am sure I can find its equivalent on Alfheim, but I like the option of having less light as well. It makes it feel more intimate, does it not?” He likes the idea of only the two of them being lit, as if their aura’s were glowing around each other, lighting them up for all to see. “The bed is a must. We could have it set up nearby, in the same forest. I can have it protected magically so we could feel nature around us, but be still be alone. I absolutely love it, my dear.”
no subject
Date: 2024-06-14 06:01 pm (UTC)There was still plenty of time to discuss them, but she knew she was free to now as they sat looking through pages and pages of websites regarding plans. "I like your ideas. I was thinking the same thing. It is more intimate, and I like intimate for our personal vows to one another. Our handfasting is for us, and the fathers and mothers of time to witness. Yes, I knew that the bed was a must as well the moment I saw it. I knew that our night, our markings should be done before the life of the worlds we will be a part of. You have the most wonderful powers." She ran her hand down along his bare torso, appreciating it as he watched her.
It was difficult to sit while he lay, but these were important decisions and she wanted to have details lined up so they could do this tomorrow if possible. It was only them, and magic worked for whatever time frame they placed on it. Nat knew she'd only feel complete when their marks were sewn into one another, and rings placed on fingers. Doing whatever it took, she'd find a ring for him that reminded her of his heritage and the man he was. Next she wanted to find a dress that would fit the setting and turn his eye. It was nice that he was the only one to see it, because modesty didn't need to be a factor.
"Did you want to look while I search through dresses, or do you want that to be a surprise? We also must figure out our marks. You mentioned having a small mark, did we decide on them, or..." She had an idea, but maybe they wanted something that could be the same on them both. She wasn't sure now. "Do we want them to be the same or different. I have figured out how to burn it into you. I don't mind the size of mine, because you are my heart and soul, but I will do something near the same. However you deem you want to mark me is fine. There's no pain I cannot handle, and I do want the pain. I want to feel the mark in my skin."
no subject
Date: 2024-06-19 07:17 pm (UTC)He’s never been more excited for his future and all it will entail with her by his side.
“Yes, that is precisely it. It is personal and for us to be fully joined.” Their personal vows are something Loki believes to be entirely intimate and meant just for them, and as she mentioned, the fathers and mothers of time. Having others present for that part felt akin to others witnessing them make love. Of course, he has no issues with sex in public, but sex and making love were not the same thing to him. One is a (rather enjoyable under the right circumstances) kink and the other is private and personal. “So, we shall handfast and have our personal vows, do our marking, have our first night as a married couple together and then hold something for our families separately. Perhaps the next night?”
Really, the sooner the better. Loki already feels like they are paired, but he knows how much stronger their connection will be once they have performed these ceremonies. It is something he can feel deep inside, something he knows will complete them, make them stronger both together and apart.
“I do believe I would like to be surprised. The marks I have a few ideas on. I do not believe they need to be the same mark, but if we happen to find something that suits us both, I am not against it. I have a number of symbols that represent me that I would like to see on you and I would gladly wear your mark if you have something similar.”
no subject
Date: 2024-06-22 03:58 pm (UTC)This was to be very private and Natasha loved that idea. She knew that nature would bless this union and that was all that she needed. There were words that she found, old vows that she'd found that she wanted to tweak to suit them that she would use, she thought. They were very fitting for how she felt, and adding personal touch to how they were written would be perfect.
"I was thinking we might take a short holiday to further get to know one another before we get the rest of the world in. Most of the people we know take more than two days notice to drop everything for a wedding. Maybe a couple weeks for them, and that will give us time to also design a get together for the short list of people we want. Unless you're set on having it the day after tomorrow."
It's easy to understand wanting his family to be privy to their marriage and union, but it often takes time to get people together and not everyone would be available right away. It would take time to pick foods and drink, another gown, and a formal ceremony with someone who is registered to perform it and make it legal and binding in a court of law somewhere-- not that they needed it, but the universe is often demanding of such things.
Scrolling through various marks online, Natasha finds several spiders, her obvious trademark. Then she comes across something uniquely different. It's a tree that speaks to her. She's not even quite sure exactly why, but it stands out. Her and Loki haven't spoken much about his role in the multiverse, but she knows about his part in time, but not about the tree, or even how it works. They've not gone into any details. Still, this captures her. Maybe it's a part of the way their love works, and how they are tied together now. Their thoughts and minds bound in a way that's still not fully understood yet. "This. This speaks to me, what do you think. I don't even know why, but it's beautiful."
no subject
Date: 2024-06-25 08:26 pm (UTC)Though he has not thought of specific vows as of yet, Loki really does like to fly by the seat of his pants, he already knows the message he wishes to convey to her concerning vows. He believes it will not take him long to set those feelings to proper words. Everything seems to come so easily to him when he thinks of Natasha and the life they will have together.
“As far as I am concerned, weeks is fine for our friends and family to wait. I already know that I am yours and you are mine. Our personal and private ceremony I would like sooner, but a holiday in between sounds wonderful.” More time to spend alone with Natasha? He hardly needs convincing. After all, though he very much wants some people to be their witnesses, that part is truly the part that can wait. “Do you have anywhere or any-when you were thinking of? I could think of a few options, of course. I have seen so many beautiful places recently that I think you might enjoy.”
Loki looks at the screen and the moment he sees the image his breath catches in his throat. He can only stare for a moment, taking it in and trying to get his emotions under control because it’s perfect. Of course it’s perfect. Suddenly every idea he’d had before flies from his mind and he thinks perhaps they should have matching marks. He blinks some tears from his eyes, even as he grins widely and turns to kiss her fully. “It is absolutely perfect.”
no subject
Date: 2024-06-29 03:16 pm (UTC)"I still want our ceremony tomorrow, as long as you're okay with that. I don't want to wait another day. I have made sure that I can get my dress, and that's the main concern that I have. The rest is magic, words, blood and us. We will be bound tomorrow, not that we aren't already, but it will be our ceremony tomorrow." She set the computer aside for a moment so that she could nuzzle down in the bed with him. It was too hard to sit up, while he lay there beside him. She wanted to feel his body against hers again. It was like she could only go for so long without being close, without touching him in a more complete fashion. It was only another sign of how truly they completed one another. How they were made for one another.
"I'm glad you like that mark. I saw it and knew for some reason. I don't know how I did, or what it meant. I only knew that it was meant for both of us." She ran her fingers over his face, slowly tracing his features. He was absolutely perfect. She'd never met another person who looked so handsome, or unique as he did. There was darkness and light, a combination that matched her own and made her heart sing as it did. "Tell me about it"
no subject
Date: 2024-06-30 11:43 pm (UTC)She is right though. The planning for all of that can wait. There are much more important things to work out first, namely their private vow exchange. He is excited to show his family and friends his new wife, but making her his wife is his top priority.
“The sooner the better, my love. Truly, if I did not feel the need to make it perfect and set up everything we wish, I would marrying you this instant. I only wish to make it everything we both want. It is our celebration of us and we deserve nothing but the best.” He smiles as she goes over everything she has already managed to work out. It’s good that she’s so capable of organization because as much as Loki is into this, his planning skills can sometimes fall by the wayside as he gets distracted by things like his love for her. “Can I just say that you are very much impressing me right now. Your planning skills are bar none.”
He smiles as she puts the computer away and lays down with him. He pulls her close, breathing in her scent again as he wraps his arms around her, holding her to his body. It’s starting to feel like he’s missing a limb if she’s not close enough, though he suspect with the branding, that will ease a bit. It will be like they have each other with them at all times then.
“It is absolutely perfect. You will understand better when you see it for yourself, but my position aiding the welfare of the multiverse looks just like this. It is like putting my whole purpose into a mark that will be just for us because it is us.”
no subject
Date: 2024-07-01 03:25 pm (UTC)It will be nice to spend the time getting ready for him, and making herself the perfect bride. While she knows that she could show up naked and disheveled and he would love her the same, Natasha wants to look perfect for their vows. She's already thought of adding hair so that she can do a complicated set of braids, perhaps to go with her perfect gown. It's all been thought of. He's right, she loves to plan. It's a part of who she is, who she was trained to be and has been woven into her very core. She's lucky that he's allowed her such free reign over everything.
"I would wind time forward if I didn't want everything to be absolutely perfect, but I am also enjoying this night with you. I think that all our time together getting to know one another is important as well. We have our life, but I want to know so much already. I know it isn't easy, but I already feel like I'm a part of you in some way. I know that it's a part of what's put us together this way, made us and this love so strong so easily."
Natasha isn't certain that she'll ever get enough of being close to him, with the branding or not, but maybe with time her constant need to touch and be gathered in his arms will die down some. Breathing in the same air he exhales, she nuzzles against his nose gently. "I like to plan, and I'm thankful that you've allowed me to do all this. If you ever want more of a say, let me know. Otherwise, I'll be picking out everything for our bigger wedding, and have you all trussed up as well." She laughs softly. Although, she does have an eye on something he could wear for their future wedding. She doesn't care about tomorrow, that's for him to figure out. Unless he asks expressly.
Leaning in, she presses her lips to his and sighs. "I only knew it was perfect. I'm glad I found it then. It will be our mark on one another, our future, our purpose. You are so amazing, my love. I'm so proud of who you are and all you've become and done. You've come such a long way, and I can't wait to hear the tale. I feel so close to you and i know that tomorrow will only bring us closer."
no subject
Date: 2024-07-03 06:38 pm (UTC)She’s right, he’ll always think she looks perfect. He can’t fathom a way in which he wouldn’t consider her the most beautiful and wonderful person he’s ever been so lucky to meet. And that she feels the same for him is truly astounding. He’ll do anything to make her happy, including letting her plan every last detail of their ceremony. And really, Loki does like to dress up himself. He is pretty sure he knows what he will be wearing as well and they will make the most dashing couple.
“There really is something about anticipation as well, is there not? I am very much enjoying discussing all this with you, looking forward to how special it will all be. I am sure it will be perfect because how could anything for use be anything less?” The whole thing could go wrong, everything could fall apart, but so long as they were marked and spoke their vows, to Loki it would be perfect. “Just the opportunity to have you like this in my life has made this the best night of my life, and I know things are only looking to get better with each and every subsequent night.”
Don’t get him wrong, Loki doesn’t think he’ll ever tire of touching her or being touched in return. There is something fully addictive about all of this, but he also believes that it will not feel so… painful if they are to separate with the brand. Right now, even the idea of being separated for even the smallest amount of time leaves an aching feeling in his chest. Right now though, he doesn’t need to worry about that as she nuzzles him. He chuckles in return, nuzzling her back. “Honestly, I am happy to let you plan everything. I do like to be involved enough to see our options, but so far everything you have picked out has been perfect. I trust you implicitly.”
Natasha’s words bring a tear to his eye and he cannot stop smiling even as she kisses him. Her finding that exact design is clearly just another sign of how they were meant to be, her words only adding to the perfection. “Only you could leave me with a loss for words,” he whispers against her ear. “I feel the same for you. How you have managed to be so strong and intelligent and caring after all you have faced is something I truly admire in you. I could not love anyone more.”
no subject
Date: 2024-07-04 04:56 pm (UTC)Extending the kiss into something deeper, Natasha takes her time with it. It's like every single time she runs her tongue through Loki's mouth, there's a new depth, new flavor to him. He's full of life, and hidden things, velvety richness, dark chocolate covered cherries, and a swirl of brandy by candlelight. Her legs slide along his while they kiss, body unable to accept anything but the ultimate in closeness. It is painful to love this deeply, to need this fully. It's a thirst that won't be quenched, an ache that can't be filled. Breaking the kiss, she moans softly. "I don't think I shall ever grow tired of being a part of you. This is what I've been missing my whole life and I have no idea how I didn't even realize it." Her lips graze over his chin and down his throat.
"Thank you for trusting me, for loving me enough for this. I want to share everything with you. I couldn't imagine doing any of this without you, preparing our lives together is a thing I want to do with you, every single step. I trust you with my all as well, and if you were to take over I'd feel perfectly safe in knowing that no matter what happened would be perfect because what matters most, is us. You and me." Natasha ran her hands over his shoulder, and down his side, cupping his ass. Her fingers gripped at it tightly, holding him close to her.
"You are the only one that could love me like this. I only know part of your life, I can't wait for you to tell me more. Tell me love, how did you start your journey between here and there? What more should I know before we wed?" Her words are almost breathless, but she's trying to distract herself, to keep herself from engaging in other activities just yet. They have so much more to talk about and she really does want to learn more.
no subject
Date: 2024-07-04 08:32 pm (UTC)But then she kisses him and he can’t help but melt into it. His lips move slowly against hers, opening up to her so they can taste each other. Loki moves in closer, wrapping his arms around her more tightly so they are flush together as the kiss deepens. It’s like he’s addicted to her, like he can’t possibly imagine ever not having her around again and the only way to keep her is to keep her as close as possible. She feels soft and pliant against him, as if they mesh together perfectly, and he supposes that is the truth. There is no one else for him, and he plans on spending the rest of time showing her exactly how much she means to him.
“Sometimes these things are not for us to know right away. We need to be at certain points in our development before the truly important relationships can develop correctly. If we had come together at any other point in time, it might not have worked and that is not a world I wish to experience.” His head tilts back as he feels her lips on his throat and he sighs happily, a smile on his face.
“I think for us it is best that we do all these things together. We each have our strengths and putting those together will surely create the greatest celebration of a union anyone might ever see, even the parts meant only for us.” So far, he believes they are doing a fine job of it as well. Her style and wants for the ceremony fit his own perfectly, and really, he wants nothing more than for her to have her dream wedding.
If anything, Loki understands the need for distraction, and yet he does nothing but moan and gently kiss her neck for a moment when she grabs his ass. “Well,” he starts, speaking between gentle kisses. “It all started for me when I noticed something strange happen as I was being taken away after you stopped my attack on New York City. It seems some of the Avengers had travelled in time, and as luck would have it, the result ended up with the Tesseract simply lying at my feet, ripe for the taking.”
no subject
Date: 2024-07-07 04:06 pm (UTC)While she knows and they have already talked about them meeting at the right time for the both of them. It still feels so remarkable that their fates twisted up to put them together here and now. It had been such a crazy time. They've been working so hard to prepare for Thanos, and what's to come. Yet now she has a higher calling. It's not something that she can rightly fathom. A part of her knows that she still has a part to play in her world, but she's not exactly sure how that will work, as she moves on to become a guardian of time with Loki. It is something they can talk about later.
Rubbing her fingers over his ass, she enjoys the way it feels and knows that one day soon she wants to enjoy it fully the way he enjoyed hers. It's another thing to talk about. "Time travel, huh. I wonder why we were doing that. It must be a thing from the future, because I'm certain I would have been alerted, or would have cracked into the Avenger's database and seen it." She doesn't let it bother her at all. She knows that he's seen time in various forms, so if there's a variation of what happens, it's a twist she looks forward to. "So, back at the old tesseract arrest, huh? What did you do with it just laying there. You picked it up, didn't you. That's what I would have done." It's the smartest move. Getting the fuck out of there with the tesseract. "You're such a wonderful little snake." She kisses him on the nose, knowing he's full of trouble, as he is everything else. "That's a different story from the one we know...Huh. So, is that how you broke time, or whatever it was you did? or I guess we broke time, cause we messed it up and put it at your feet, didn't we."
no subject
Date: 2024-07-08 06:18 pm (UTC)And truly, Loki knows just how important Natasha is in hers and many timelines. He has no intention of keeping her from those duties. Simply because the multiverse exists and she will now help guard it with him does not mean she has nothing to wrap up in her own world. He also knows what awaits her, but that is not his story to tell. What he does know is that what will appear like an end to her friends and family will be just the beginning for her. However that happens in her timeline, it doesn’t matter. She will come home to him, always. But he will not further influence her decisions. Even with their souls tied together, she is still her own person and will always be.
The way she touches him makes him grin. He’s having the same thoughts as she is and he is very interested. It might be something for another time, but that doesn’t stop Loki from pushing his ass back into her hand.
“I am sure you will find out what was happening, but I am not one for spoilers.” He’s only partially joking, of course, but he still doesn’t plan on telling her anything of her own future in detail. It’s not his job to affect timelines, only to make sure they have the chance to survive. “And yes, of course I picked it up. I was still very much the villain you knew me as at that point, even if the effects of the mind stone had left me. I was thinking much more clearly, but that does not mean I would not take a chance to get away from the fate I figured was coming.” He grins at the kiss and laughs slightly. “Yes, that was my nexus event, though apparently, what the Avengers did was not considered the breaking of time. In how things worked at the time, it was supposed to happen. I was just not supposed to escape. Winning was not what I was meant to do. At least then.”
no subject
Date: 2024-07-10 03:01 pm (UTC)"I am looking forward to what this life together brings us. You are the only person I could ever see spending my eternity with." She's honest and forthcoming. There's an openness in her eyes for him that she's never had with another soul. Perhaps her world was what she cherished before, but she is willing to let go of that path now and seek the one that they have together. She imagines that her timeline probably took a branch the day they made love. She might ask him about it when they make it around to such a topic again. Certainly this wasn't where her life was supposed to go, how her death and future are predicted. Wouldn't that make her a variant as well now? She doesn't quite know how it all works, but she will learn. She's pretty quick at it.
As they talk, her hands wander, the hand on his ass continues to play. When he pushes against her palm, she has no qualms about teasing him further. Her finger is dry and so it can't do much, but she does part his cheeks and run it along the line of them. She pauses at his entrance, and lets it dimple inward briefly. There aren't many men who enjoy such things, but with the way he reacted-- her testing is casual and easy. He can certainly pull away if he wishes.
"I'm sure, but I have a feeling that what we've done already creates a gap." She postulates, not worrying about any future of hers, because she knows that she is safe with Loki as it is. "I did say you were a snake, didn't I." She says with love in her voice, because whoever he was, she's been there too. "Who wants to be arrested, I mean, really. Nexus event. That's a new term. I'll remember it. You start to turn things around, at least from what Thor says. I mean, it's enough that I made the choice to talk to you, to approach you and look what happened. I found an entirely different you. I didn't even know." She leans in to kiss him softly, and then pulls back. "So, where did you go after that? What happened, that's the exciting part of all this, yes?"
no subject
Date: 2024-07-13 03:14 am (UTC)“And I am looking forward to showing you everything. Having you by my side is nothing short of a miracle and together we will preserve all life. I could not see doing this with anyone else.” She is correct about that. Their unification has definitely caused a new branch. One where it is possible that she will not go back to be the sacrifice for the soul stone. Of course, if she wishes to fulfil that destiny, Loki will not stop her. Rather she would simply come to him after her death on the timeline. Otherwise, that branch will do as all others do and find another way to survive. And really he wouldn’t be adverse to helping it along to make sure their mission is still successful.
The last thing he wants to do is pull away. Personally, he disagrees that most men wouldn’t enjoy such treatment. Rather he believes they are afraid of what it might mean to their fragile egos. Of course, he understands that not everyone likes everything when it comes to such personal things, but not liking simply because of being male… well that is expressed by men who have yet to find their prostates.
He blinks slowly and hums as she tests him, his breath coming out in slow pants as he tries to keep his mind on the conversation. He’d be lying though if he said the test wasn’t turning him on. He does nothing more than rock back against her hand again, still attempting to keep things casual.
“You are not wrong, but it is not anything that will cause issues, not anymore.” He grins at the snake comment and presses a kiss to her cheek. “And yes. I suppose it is not just my brother who has an affinity for snakes. Nexus event is the term for when a person makes a decision that causes a branch big enough on the timeline that a whole new timeline comes into existence. My purpose was to be arrested and taken to Asgard, when I did not do that, I was arrested by a completely different authority. But I will get to that in a moment. Thor is correct. It took quite some time and for much to happen, but in the natural course of things, I did redeem myself. I am simply not a version of me that experienced that specific course of events. I am aware of them though.”
“Oh, and do remind me to thank my brother for that. If it is because of his words that you spoke with me, then he played no small part in bringing us together.”
no subject
Date: 2024-07-14 07:06 pm (UTC)The night continues to play on as they talk and love, ever growing closer to the sunrise of a new day-- their day. One that both of them will forever hold in memorandum. It gives Natasha even more reason to want to be close to Loki in every way possible, even if she's only toying with him now. It places in her mind limits of things that might happen between them in the future. She wants to be everything he needs and wants in the bedroom, and while she can't change her gender, she can certainly pleasure him to the best of her ability.
"You are so hot. God." She can't help herself when he pushes back against her finger. It makes her own heart jump in her chest and a new fire spark below. She can ignore it, but it's hard with their legs so tangled together and their bodies so close. "I'm glad that we won't create any issues. I would hate to have to worry about us causing problems for you back at where you are now. No matter who you are, or what happened to you, you are the man I love, the heart I adore. I can feel it and all that you are so much deeper than I've ever felt another person. So, whether you lived that life or another one. I'm glad that it brought us together."
She laughed softly. "We can thank him at the wedding, together." She nuzzled against him, and pressed her lips softly against his. "So, after you were taken away what happened. Who took you?"
no subject
Date: 2024-07-17 08:08 pm (UTC)Really, he couldn’t ask for anything more. Just that they can do this. Lie around in each other’s arms, talking about the future, their future, laughing and loving and simply being together. Until that night when he’d decided to message her, wanting her to know that he is sorry for the things he did in their shared past, he’d been almost desperate for some companionship. He has some contact with the TVA, but with Mobius’ retirement, he hasn’t felt overly close to anyone there. He is happy for his friend, but he also misses having someone to talk to. Or rather he missed, past tense, but Natasha is that for him now and so much more.
He really could never thank her enough, or show her just how much he truly cares for her.
She truly does not have to worry about not pleasing him physically. He can’t imagine being more satisfied than he already is in her bed. The fact that she is willing to do more only proves that point. Even if she is not interested in trying such things with him, how they have been with each other this night alone is proof enough that she is everything he will ever need. When it comes down to it, Loki falls in love with people, not their gender.
Loki chuckles lightly and presses his face into the pillow. He’s not unaware that some find him attractive, but he’s unsure anyone has said it quite so bluntly to his face before. He absolutely adores it. “No,” he says, turning his face back to look at her again. “There is nothing to worry about at all, my love. I cannot tell you how happy I am to hear you say all of that. I have worked very hard to improve myself and to know that I might be worthy of you has brought me to new heights. I have never felt so connected to anyone before. That you feel the same is more than I ever could’ve hoped for.”
“I’m sure he will be delighted to hear it.” Thor always was a bit of a romantic. Loki savours their kiss some before continuing. “I was taken by the Time Variance Authority, or more simply, the TVA. They are an organization that exists outside of time and at that point their purpose was to maintain what they called the Sacred Timeline. Essentially, there was no multiverse because they prevented the main timeline from branching off into new possibilities. They were all under the impression that this was necessary to prevent a multiversal war. Anyone who did something to cause a branch, a nexus point, were rounded up and brought in. As you can imagine, me escaping Thor’s custody was a pretty large deviation.”
no subject
Date: 2024-07-21 04:16 pm (UTC)Watching Loki press his face into the pillow makes Natasha laugh softly with him. He's so beautiful, and maybe he knows a part of it, but because she's fallen so deeply for him it only makes him that much more attractive to her. There is not another male or female out there that will ever compare to the star that he is in her sky. Nuzzling against his shoulder, his neck, she curls under his chin and inhales deeply, breathing Loki in and making him the very air she needed to survive. He was her salvation, her world, inside and out and there was nothing that would change that. "You are so much to me, and I still keep wanting to pinch myself to make sure all this is real. I mean, morning can't come soon enough. I need to be bound to you already."
Sighing softly, she lifted her head so she could look at him, taking in all the closeness implied by the way they kiss one another. She laughed again, shaking her head. "You caused a hell of a ruckus with that I'm sure. So they arrested you? I mean, if that's what they do. Does it happen a lot? Do people screw up the timeline a lot? I know we are, but wow.. I never thought about it..."
no subject
Date: 2024-07-26 06:11 pm (UTC)He doesn’t know about being beautiful, especially next to someone as exquisite as she is. Again, he’s aware that some find him attractive, but to him beauty is so much more than looks. Natasha isn’t just gorgeous to look at, she’s beautiful inside. Loki is aware that she might not know that based on some of her history, but he’ll make it one of his goals to show her just how beautiful she is. He knows just how much she has devoted to making things better in her world, how much she has done for friends and family and really, her universe at large. She is truly an outstanding person that he could not be any less proud of.
As she curls into him, he shifts and wraps an arm around her, holding her close. He feels so at peace in her arms, and he knows that she will always be home to him. No matter what their future may hold, she will be his constant. “I feel the same, my love. I almost wish I felt tired so we could pass the time more quickly by sleeping, but I feel more energized than ever before. I am a buzz with excitement and how much I love you.”
Turning with her as she shifts, Loki smiles at her in return. “Yes, they arrested me. And it is what they did at the time. It was a fairly common occurrence, though it was more common for certain types. As you can imagine, someone like myself is more apt to go against the grain, as it were. I met plenty of my own variants, but I imagine you would not be surprised that I did not see a single Steve Rogers.”
no subject
Date: 2024-07-29 04:25 pm (UTC)Pressing her breasts against his chest, she finds comfort in the hardness of his body and in the way he's sculpted against her curves. Their legs curve together perfectly, and she knows that they will always match together in every other aspect as well. No matter what they do, it will always be this way. "I'm sure if we get bored, we'll manage to make it pass more quickly. I have my stories, but somehow I have this feeling that you know them. At least most of my barriers are gone. You've melted them all away." She kissed along the edges of his lips, and then down along his chin and across his chest where she'd been resting her head. He was beautiful because she loved him, and in her eye that was all that mattered. He could have been an ogre and she still would have found him as beautiful as a golden sun.
She laughed against his skin. "Steve. I bet he might have changed a few timelines after he went after Peggy. I still think there has to be at least one where he didn't leave Bucky." She always wondered if he would have stayed if Bucky asked him to. They had done so much for one another, and their friendship was sometimes beyond that of two friends, platonic soulmates she often thought of them. "Not that it matters. So, you were a wild and crazy thing, and had a thrilling ride through the timelines? Meeting yourself? That had to be awkward."
no subject
Date: 2024-07-30 12:01 am (UTC)He sighs, contented as he feels her press against him. There truly is no better feeling that lying there with her, entwined and relaxed as they talk of their plans and their future together. “I cannot imagine being bored with you around, but I do imagine there are ways to make the time pass more quickly.” Plenty of fun and interesting ways, he’s quite sure. “I do know your stories, but I do not know them from your perspective. I would love to hear your thoughts on anything you wish to tell me about.” It wasn’t the same, seeing something from a distance and getting someone’s personal view. He also thinks that it would help him know her even better, if that is even possible.
“You would think so, but apparently all of that was ‘supposed’ to happen.” The quotes are practically audible in his tone. Mostly Loki has let his issues with He Who Remained go, but it still bothers him just a little bit that the Avengers were allowed certain concessions that others were not. But that is why he does what he does. So that everyone has the same options and opportunities without the threat of a multiversal war. “Oh, there are plenty now where he doesn’t leave Bucky. Sometimes they simply remain friends, others where they are more. It is quite interesting. Plenty I had not expected from the Captain. I was glad to find he has so much more going on inside him that it appears on the outside. He laughs then and nods. “It was more frustrating than awkward. I really did not know how annoying I can be.”
no subject
Date: 2024-08-01 07:20 pm (UTC)In this direction, he was the match to her soul and somehow lifted her from the mire of her life. He allowed her to see that she could move beyond that without dying a death for the universe. She found a purpose and meaning that would allow her to remove all that sticky red business from her ledger within him, and he filled her without a second thought. Already within him, she felt more pure than she had ever found herself feeling before. Maybe it was because they'd both been through it, and they were perfect for one another. Their bodies knew it and their love did, because it would encompass so much.
"Then I will start from the beginning. My father gave me away to the Red Room, sold me rather so that I could train to become a soviet spy, a super soviet spy. They took advantage of me in every way imaginable. They used my body, my mind, and my preyed on my emotions. I became the ultimate actor, seductress, and killer from a young age. They used their equipment to give me false memories, some I still have here in my brain. I know how to dance like a ballerina, although I never was one. They killed my mother for the simple act of looking for me." She moved against him, finding it easier to tell the story if he was even more flush against her body, as if they could be any closer. Maybe it would be easier if he was already inside her. Running her body against his, Nat sighed softly.
"And you, you broke time and then put it back together again? Did you almost destroy the world while you were fixing it. I know you had to have gotten in trouble once you got to the time agency. That's the only way any one could ever reform you the way they have." Natasha was carefully wise, and brushed her fingers through his hair, laughing a little when he mentioned how annoying he could be. "We can all be annoying when we choose to, my love."
no subject
Date: 2024-08-06 02:36 am (UTC)But they had, and as a result, they had both learned and grown and now they got to impart their wisdom on the whole multiverse, even if most people never knew what they did for them. Loki didn’t need that kind of recognition anymore and he suspects that Natasha never did.
What he does suspect though, is that they both were good people underneath it all and always had been. He has just as much red in his ledger as she does, they only came about it differently. In fact, he thinks she has always been a much better person than he has been. A lot of what brought the red for Loki was his own spoiled nature. Sure, there had been reasons behind some of his actions. Odin and even Frigga had not been faultless in how Loki had acted, but Loki also now knew how to take responsibility for his own actions. It’s one of the many reasons why he thrives in his current role. It’s finally a chance for him to truly redeem himself.
Something he knows Natasha wants as well, even if he doesn’t think she needs it, not after all she has done for the Earth as an Avenger.
She doesn’t need to ask, he pulls her closer without even thinking about it as she tells her story. He knew the basics, that she was a Russian spy, and had been trained from a very young age, but that her father had sold her, or her mother was killed for trying to find her. Those things Loki had not gone looking for. He was fully capable of seeing the lives of anyone and everyone he knew, but mostly he let everyone keep their privacy, only looking in on his friends every now and then, ostensibly to keep an eye on them, but really because he missed them.
”Is it wrong that I would like to find the right place in time and murder your father for such a crime?” He knows full well that he wouldn’t have Natasha like this if such things had not happened, but he also hates the idea of anyone hurting her. He also has a mind to go blow up a couple of Red Rooms. And not just for her, but for everyone they tortured like that.
Loki laughs then, relaxing again as the topic of their conversation changes back to that of the TVA. “Of course I almost broke time. On more than one occasion really, but really most of my redemption is due to one person. Apparently, all I needed was one person to believe in me. Though I still very much tested him. It also didn’t hurt being taken away from everyone and everything that had me feeling as I did. That separation allowed me to clear my mind and figure out what I actually wanted and believed. Strange how these things work, isn’t it?”
no subject
Date: 2024-08-07 03:55 pm (UTC)Giving it all up to work and somehow maintain the balance of the universe sounds magical to Natasha. It is a way to bring about wonder in her life while relinquishing the bonds that have held her tight for so long.
"My father is long gone, I think. I don't even know his name. He's not a man to me. No one raised me. I have no father. I have no mother, only a sister. My sestrah, Yelena. She is my home in this earth, aside from you. It is okay though. I am certain she will be happy for me. We only spent three years together as a spy family even if she didn't know. I - I was pulled from that life by Barton, that's why he and I were close, why he was so fucking special to me. We had a night in a sewer. I- I knew I felt something for him then, but I knew he wanted a family, and I couldn't ever give him that.
My love changed across time, to that of a best friend, and I knew I'd never truly love as one might deserve anything - that's why you challenged all that, changed all that." She'd already blown up the Red Room as it was, and freed the majority of the widows like her all over the world when she did. It had taken a lot of work, and almost killed her, but she managed with the help of her pseudo-family.
"You could do it if anyone." She nuzzles him, and kisses him softly, cupping his cheek. "I'm so proud of you. So you found your person then? Who is this mysterious person who believed in you? It's a wondrous story for certain."
no subject
Date: 2024-08-18 12:18 am (UTC)Or at least that was how it seemed until he’d found out about Kang’s plan for him. If anyone were truly to blame, it was him. Even if most of his variants had acted much worse, Loki knew that if he’d tried to be better sooner, he just would’ve been found by the TVA much earlier.
“I know. I just hate that someone that should care for you instead caused you such strife.” There, of course, was also the part where Loki has some daddy issues still, but he didn’t think of it like that at the moment. “You are a wonderful person, strong and dedicated. Not just anyone would be able to turn themselves around as you did, even if it did take some help. We all need help sometimes. But to think anyone treated you like that and put you in such a place. It fills me with anger.”
Loki quieted as Natasha spoke of Clint. Guilt filled him as he remembered so clearly how he had used him for his own misdeeds. Even if much of that had been due to the staff and Thanos, Loki knew he’d played his own part there. He’d hardly fought when the Other had found him after his fall from the Bifrost. A true hero would have.
“I am truly sorry for what I did to your friend. I do hope you know that. I hope it does not affect him attending our wedding.” And not just because he wanted everyone who loved Natasha to come celebrate with her, but because he wished to apologize to the man face to face.
Loki held her closer as she asked of Mobius. He did miss his friend dearly. “His name is Mobius and he is the last person you might expect I would be friends with. He appears rather boring, stiff and stuck in his ways, but there is so much more to him. I hope you will be able to meet him soon. I would love to have him stand by my side during our more public ceremony.” Loki would tell her anything and everything about his friend that night. How he was the first person to really believe him and believe in him. In some ways, he had been like a real father to him, but mostly Loki just considered him the best friend anyone could have.
no subject
Date: 2024-08-20 07:37 pm (UTC)It was easy to take the cup and drink from it, and while Loki did it here and there, it was often with the driving need to be truly taken seriously, to be loved and noticed as the other members in his family did Thor. Natasha could see his heart now, and knew that there were light and dark in them both and for various reasons. However, the light cast out the seeds of darkness that had been sewn by lesser forces. Their demons played well together, as did their angels.
They fit so perfectly, their eternities were fated to wind together forever in a never ending loop of love, one to see the other as strong and the other there to help protect that what made them so. "I feel so much the same, my love. I dare say that I want to hurt those who cast you aside, who told you that you were anything less than the amazing man that I know you are. You are intelligent, cunning, and wise, even when you wish to ignore it at times." She teased him about the last part with a nose to his cheek. God she loved him.
Stroking her hand along his hip in a dancing circle, Natasha watched her fingers as he spoke of his regrets about Clint. She shook her head. The past was the past, and they both had their fingers in things they'd done wrong. "He will see and know that you are not the same. If I love you like this, he will know and stand at my side the same way your Mobius will stand beside yours."
Natasha had no strong female friends, and she'd rather have Clint at her side in her wedding over anyone else. The story of how Loki came to meet and know Mobius was incredible, and his time spent finding his purpose was terrifying, but also awe inspiring. If Natasha didn't already love him, she grew to love him more. "So, what happened then, in the end? Explain that part to me again? I don't get it all..." It was a little confusing -- the hows and whys of how he exactly saved the universes and ended up governing them all. She also was curious about her part in all this now.
no subject
Date: 2024-08-20 10:40 pm (UTC)He had also given into the darkness the moment he’d let go of the Bifrost bridge, letting the Void take him. He’d believed, in that moment when it had become clear that Odin could never see his side, that he was nothing but a burden to his family and that letting go would be better than the eternity he would spend in the cells of Asgard.
She was right though. Deep down, those were the root causes of his reactions. His desperate need to be as loved and respected as his brother. It had always been a foolish pursuit though, he simply had not known it. Not that it would have mattered at all, not with how the TVA had been running things at the time.
As she speaks of what she sees in him, he can’t help but pull her closer, burying his face in her hair as he feels tears prick at his eyes. How long as he waited to hear such words? Mobius had started it by telling him he could be good, or anything he wanted to be, and Natasha has finished it with words that grip his heart, making him feel more loved than he ever could’ve expected. “I could not love you anymore than I do in this moment, my dear. I… thank you. You do not know what your words mean to me.”
He pulls back then, giving her a bit of a watery smile as she speaks of Clint. “I do hope you are right. I was truly awful to him and I would not expect him to forgive me. I hope one day to be able to show him just how much I have changed though.”
With a nod, he begins to explain, this time in detail. He goes over how Mobius recruited him from Renslayer’s court, and all about Sylvie and everything she’d been doing. His betrayal of Mobius when he had no other option, discovering the truth of the TVA. How the Time Keepers were not real. The pain he’d felt when Mobius had been pruned right in front of him just after he’d finally believed. And so on, the fight with Kang and Sylvie, his journey back to the TVA, the time slipping. He left out no detail, including the sacrifice he’d made and how hard it had been to watch Mobius and Sylvie’s reaction as they realized what he was to do. And how much harder it had been to turn away and begin his job.
“It was the hardest thing I have ever had to do. It took a long time, if you can count it as time, for me to be able to do things like coming to visit you here. I have not brought myself to speak with any of them again as there is only one I can bring back with me, and I do not wish to disrupt their lives further. I only hope they are not too upset when I invite them to our wedding.”
no subject
Date: 2024-08-24 05:32 pm (UTC)That will come in the future, but for now she will cling to Loki as the one person who can see her and hold her through all her darkness-- knowing the light in her heart, and all the untapped potential, as she sees the exact same in him. She may not have known of all the things he had done yet, but she saw all that in him before he told her. Natasha knew that Loki was great enough to be the Lord of Time, before hearing how he became it.
When he pulls her in close and tells her of how much he loves her, she feels her own tears spring to her eyes because it is his love that brings her joy. It is in that love she finds herself most complete. "I never hoped to hear such words. I could never love you more than I do now, Loki. You have always been worthy of my love, and the fact that you love me like this only continues to show the person that you've become and that you are all those things that I've said. In you I am whole, my love."
Brushing his hair back, she holds his face in her hands and nods. "He will know. I promise. He can hold a grudge, but he will see what I do."
Listening to his tale only confirms every little detail that she already knew. It's wild and full of adventure. Parts of it are almost hard to believe. She laughs and cries, and is in awe of all that he's been through with the TVA. The tales of Sylvia, all the Lokis and Mobius. Oh dear goodness, Mobius. All the love and friendship between them, showed exactly how far Loki had come. He sacrificed so much in the loops of time that he went through trying to save everyone, and in the sacrifice he ultimately had to make. Natasha wrapped her arms tight about him by the end, kissing his face over and over. "You. I never knew that you've been through so much my love. That is ... I can barely believe it. How lucky I am that you came back here, and that you found me, and that you love me now. I don't even deserve this. Oh my Loki." She kisses him deeply, and completely, unseated by everything he's gone through, needing him more now than ever.
no subject
Date: 2024-08-28 06:34 pm (UTC)In turn, Loki also thinks Natasha is the perfect person to rule by his side. He truly believes that it takes people with experiences like their own to do this job. They have the strength and the knowledge to understand that there should not be only one way to do things, and that is precisely why ensuring the health of the multiverse is a job they are both uniquely suited to.
Never before has Loki felt so in-tune with someone. When she speaks, it’s like she’s echoing back to him exactly how he feels. It’s rather rare for him to be speechless, but that is exactly what she is doing to him. But for once, it isn’t something that bothers him. He’s secure in the knowledge that she understands him far beyond words. They are connected on such a deeper level than that. So much so that he feels like he need never say a word and she would understand.
As she cradles his face, he offers her a watery but honest smile. He believes her, of course, but he also can’t help but be worried about how his past might affect her. Loki knows she can handle anything that comes and that there is no need to worry about their own relationship, but that doesn't mean he wants to cause her any hardships with the others in her life that mean a lot to her. She deserves to have it all, love and her family.
“You are the only one who knows the full extent of it. I suspect that Mobius and Sylvie had some idea of what I was doing in the time loops, but there was not enough time to explain before I left them. I only hope they can forgive me.” In truth, he is pretty sure Mobius already knows and is fine with it, though Loki at least hope his friend misses him a bit. He honestly has no idea how Sylvie might react though. On one hand she is likely happy that he did what was right and she got the outcome she wanted, even if the TVA wasn’t exactly burned to the ground. But on the other hand, she could be quite volatile and they had not been on the best of terms more recently.
But for the moment, that didn’t matter because he had Natasha in his arms. He held her tight and kissed her for all the world, taking comfort in having her so close.
no subject
Date: 2024-09-05 03:52 pm (UTC)Holding him tight, Natasha kisses him deeply, and brings her body in tight contact with his, wrapping her body around his. They've spent the majority of the evening talking and with her seared against him completely, she kisses at his neck, licking and running her teeth across it as the first bits of the morning begin to crest over the horizon. There are a million plans to make for the evening, but for now there's nothing that Natasha wants more than to be with Loki.
"What's your favorite thing to have done to you during sex?" She whispers against his chin, licking down along his adam's apple, sucking at the skin there softly, plying him forward into the mood. She knows that they have been enjoying soft intimacy for most the night, but if they are to part to get things ready for the wedding, Natasha would like to be with him one last time before the evening ends.
no subject
Date: 2024-09-08 07:07 pm (UTC)But the truth of it is, part of why he’s always wanted control is because he always feels wildly out of control. When he was younger, much of the trouble he got into was due to loss of control over his emotions. He always felt hurt, left out, disrespected. Now that he knows better, or at least has had people around him that he knows care, he’s found it easier to sit in his own emotions and release them in a healthier way. As such, he can take their words for what they are, the truth. “I know you are correct. I am sure they will both forgive, and probably have already. I know they care and want me to be happy as much as I wish that for them. I just worry. They were my first real friends and losing them was very hard.”
He relaxes fully as they kiss. One thing he’s learning quite quickly is that she has that ability with him, to almost instantly calm him, making him feel better quickly. It’s a feat only she is able to accomplish and he could never thank her enough.
“My favourite thing?” His voice comes out low, rough and honestly thoughtful. He sighs softly, a little distracted by her mouth even as he tries to answer the question. It doesn’t take long for him to have an answer come to mind, but it’s not something he’s often (or ever) told anyone outright before. “Would you believe I like it when my partner takes control? Tied up and fucked to within an inch of my life. It’s one of the few ways I’ve found I can simply let go.”
no subject
Date: 2024-09-16 06:35 pm (UTC)Listening to him softly admit that he'd like domination more than anything else has her smiling. It's an easy thing. Natasha knows that she's secretly longed for it before. Trusting another person with something so deeply relenting and more, isn't easy. There's a long that they both can give one another that they might not be able to have with another person. Inhaling, Natasha licks over her lips and moves over to flick her tongue against his nipple. "Tied up, hm? I think I've got something that will work for now. It's not going to be the best you've ever had, but it'll do in the moment. I've got a few things that will work for now until we can place a few online orders. "
Biting at his nipple, she kisses it softly and gets up to move naked across the room to her closet and in a drawer in there, she pulls out a long length of red ribbon, and several toys, and a little bit of flavored lube, along with some sturdier stuff. Laying it all out on the bed, she lets Loki go over it all. "Red, Yellow? for safe words, just in case?"
no subject
Date: 2024-09-27 05:28 am (UTC)When he sees her smile, he can’t help but smile as well. It’s not something he’s sure he ever would’ve admitted to anyone, but she isn’t just anyone. He trusts her with his life, and he most definitely trusts her with this even if he is somehow still just a little bit embarrassed. It really has nothing to do with her and everything to do with his own issues. Though at the moment, with the way she’s looking at him, he no longer cares.
Her tongue hits his nipple and he can’t stop his gasp. “For now?” His words come out breathlessly as he looks at her with dark eyes. Anything will do, so far as he’s concerned. It’s not something he’s ever considered, trying to buy toys like that. Of course, he’s never had anyone before that he trusts this much, that he would want to do these things with over and over again. So maybe a bit of shopping isn’t the worst idea.
He gasps again at the sharp bite and arches up into it before he can stop himself. When she leaves the bed, he crosses his arms behind his head so he can watch her as she moves. No one moves like she does and he thinks maybe he could be happy simply being able to watch her move for the rest of time. He’s only distracted by the selections she’s laid out for him. She has quite the collection and Loki finds himself running a hand over them. His eye keeps coming back to a particular paddle and a not exactly small dildo, though it’s not the largest either. “Yes, I have heard of that method before. I believe it will work well.”
no subject
Date: 2024-09-29 03:49 pm (UTC)Running her hands along his body in various ways, Natasha smirks. "Yes, my love, for now. We will do this many times and in many ways. If you like being taken over and tied up, then I will find ways to possess you so that you only remember my name, and that I am your Queen." Sucking deeply on the nipple she'd taken, Natasha sat back, and then when she returned, she ran her fingers over a long strand of purple ribbon. "I need you either on your knees or your stomach, with your arms behind you for this part. It will take me a few minutes to get it proper, but when I have it right, I will tie your legs to the base of the bed. I have small hooks down there."
Nat could have stretched him out spread eagle before her, but she wanted to give him a small modicum of being bound but still comforted by the knowledge he was tied inward. It could be very comforting against the anxiety of being taken over while having no control. Natasha might not have done things like this often, because having the right partner was important, but she had studied the art of bondage deeply. "You are so beautiful. This is going to make it hard to resist fucking you right off the bat."
no subject
Date: 2024-10-06 09:41 pm (UTC)“I will hold you to that.” He grins cheekily. “I very much cannot wait to see you do exactly that.” He suspects it will not take much to get him to that state, at least not with her taking charge. Natasha in control might be one of his best and most prominent fantasies. She really can do anything she wants to him, and he’ll love every last second of it.
Without further comment, except perhaps for the deep moan that escapes him when she bites harder at his nipple, he rolls over onto his stomach. He doesn’t mind the idea of kneeling, at least not for her, but this feels like the better option to him right now. Loki has probably never been this docile before, this obedient as he puts his arms behind his back and waits for her, even has his erection grows, pressing almost uncomfortably into the bed beneath him. He shivers at the mention of his legs being tied to the bed, a combination of nervousness and anticipation.
One day, he hopes she does that exact thing. Stretching him out across their bed, putting him on full display for her pleasure. The idea is rather enticing. But for now he’s thrilled with how things are going. Loki can’t help but wiggle his ass at her, a smile on his face with his head tilted to the side to try and see her. “Oh darling, you can fuck me anytime you want.”
no subject
Date: 2024-10-12 12:57 pm (UTC)Stroking her hands over his flesh, Natasha purrs out her approval when Loki flips over. "Then we will see what I end up torturing you with this morning." Her fingers pause at the dip behind his knees. She runs smooth digits against the sensitive skin there, bowing so that she can lick along the aperture with a smile. Loki will feel nothing until her tongue meets the small of his back. She traces his spine, every curve, and knot with her tongue, coating it with layers of saliva. Natasha isn't quiet about her enjoyment either; she's sloppy and loud with moans and soft whimpers.
Girding herself, she stops before touching the back of his neck. There, she sits up and goes to his ankles. She has simple bindings that hook to the bed and wrap around them. Delicate kisses are placed on each ankle bone before it's shackled. "There, comfortable; pull on it and make sure there's no real pain." She wants him to be able to tug at them without real pain, only enough so that he knows he's bound. When he is settled exactly right, Nat moves to his hands and begins the work of a beautiful bit of ribbon work. It's simple in comparison to what she could do, but it suits her need and makes him feel the tightness of being bound, safe.
"Fuck you are so beautiful like this. I want to do everything to you."
no subject
Date: 2024-10-15 11:16 pm (UTC)All conscious thought leaves him as he begins to feel the gentle and teasing touch of her fingers and then the not so subtle use of her tongue. He can’t help but squirm and moan as she works her tongue all over his spine.
His mind is blank when he suddenly feels the bindings around his ankles. He’s never let anyone do this to him before and it’s even more of a turn on than he expected. Though some of that might be due to how attracted he is to Natasha. He shivers as he tugs at the bindings and finds he really can’t move very much. “They are perfect.”
no subject
Date: 2024-10-19 08:52 pm (UTC)Licking over her lips, she does it again and then moves across the room to get a few things. He can hear her rummaging about. She comes back with several toys. It's been a long time since she's been with a man who enjoys anal penetration. She likes it and has some things to play with, but only one toy is for a man. She'll have to remedy that soon. Already she has plans for a harness for herself so she can fuck him sometime soon, as they talked about. This will be close enough for now.
Reaching between his legs, Nat runs her thumb across his entrance and watches how it puckers for her, dimpling in and out. "Fuck, you are so hot like this, all spread out. I think you're going to enjoy this." Her heart speeds up, and her stomach twists to let her know precisely how worked up she is over it all. Natasha takes a small silver training wand and lubes it up. She's not cruel. "Let's see how this is to start with."
no subject
Date: 2024-10-23 05:11 pm (UTC)The sudden smack to his ass causes him to gasp and moan. He nods fervently, still a little stunned at just how much he does like it. If he hadn’t already been hard, he is now. His hips grind against the bed as she smacks him again. His cheeks heat up and he presses his face into the cool sheets beneath him. He’s not exactly embarrassed, though the feeling he has is quite akin to that.
He can’t stop the whine that escapes his throat as he hears her move away. It’s slightly stifled as he’s still face down, but it’s still rather audible. She might only be gone for a few seconds, but it’s a few seconds too long.
Another muffled gasp escapes him as he feels her thumb press against his hole. He turns his head back to the side, panting for air. It has been a long time since he’s let someone do any of this and he has missed it more than he anticipated. Of course, it’s made all the better by the fact that it’s Natasha doing it for him. He can only sort of see what she's preparing, but he doesn’t really care. Whatever it is, he’s sure she’s right. He’s going to enjoy everything she does to him.
no subject
Date: 2024-10-30 09:29 pm (UTC)It takes a few seconds, really, and with him neatly spread and open for her, she leans in and licks across his hole. It was far too much a temptation to keep away. Natasha is a highly oral person. She loves to taste and touch every part of her lover. That includes lavishing Loki's entrance with several long, sloppy licks. She adds extra saliva each time, getting him sopping wet before she drills her tongue into the tight muscles that push back against the forced intrusion. She knows the nerves there are incredibly sensitive, and despite the argument of his body, there should be pleasure if she plays her role to perfection. "Fuck, you taste so damn good."
Lapping and licking up and around his dancing hole, she moans softly. Unable to keep herself from it, Natasha pushes a finger up to her knuckle. It's tight, and she knows that her saliva is hardly lubed enough, but she wants him to feel how wound up she is. She dips the finger back into her pussy and then brings it up to slide inside him. Her wetness is a lovely lubricant for his body. It moves past the knuckle and twists as she moves to make room inside him for what more will eventually come. "Feel that, that's me, that's how wet you make me doing this. My wetness inside you."
no subject
Date: 2024-11-01 11:33 pm (UTC)The whole scene is everything he could’ve hoped for, everything he’s ever wanted and never trusted anyone enough to do for him. Not until now, with Natasha at least. Even still, with his ass now elevated and the way he’s spread with his limbs all restrained, he can’t help but feel exposed. And oh, what a delicious feeling it is.
For some reason, despite how he’s currently positioned, he did not expect the feel of her warm, wet tongue at his hole. He gasps and the sound quickly turns into a moan as he already begins to struggle against his restraints. He has a little room to move, but not much and the feeling of helplessness as he realizes she’s in full control only heightens his pleasure.
Then her tongue penetrates him and his eyes fly open as he pushes back against the intrusion as best he can. It’s been a very long time since he’s even considered doing anything like this and it is so much better than he ever could’ve anticipated. “Oh gods, Natasha, fuck.” He knows he already sounds a bit desperate, and normally, maybe he’d been a little embarrassed by that, but not this time. Not now. Not with her.
With only her saliva, it’s a little dry and there’s the smallest bit of pain, but it’s a perfect pain, one Loki likes maybe a little too much. He’s too distracted by that thought to really realize at first that when she tries again, her finger is much more slick. He shivers and moans again as she tells him exactly what she’s done and his hips buck of their own volition. His cock is hard and leaking where it’s pressed between his abdomen and the pillow.
”Good thing I am yours to do with as you please then,” he manages to gasp out as he continues to try and press back into her finger, wanting to feel more and deeper.
no subject
Date: 2024-11-08 09:07 pm (UTC)There's something deeply personal about the way Loki lets her in, and allows her this much intimacy. She could get off by merely squeezing her thighs together tightly over and over. Hell, she might have an orgasm without truly being touched. Her body is thrumming with pleasure. "Fuck, love. I feel like we were meant to share each other like this, and every other way. You make me wish I had the right equipment to fuck you for real."
Natasha leans in and takes a moment to suck up a dark mark along the globe of his ass. It's beautiful because it's hers. It doesn't matter that it disappears. She knows where she's been, and where her finger is. Twisting it around, she continues to fuck him with it for a little while, and then pulls it out and dips both fingers inside herself. Who needs a bottle of lube when her body works perfectly well for this part. He doesn't need to be opened up by any training dildo as of yet. She could use her own, but this is so much more intimate, and she gets to feel inside him.
"Thats me again, more for you. I'm so wet, and my body is so tight, that I could probably get off just squeezing my legs together and thinking about what I'm doing to you. Fuck, you feel that. I want to be fucking you, each time I stick my fingers in, that's my cock, fuck, you're going to have my cock soon. I know you can't wait."
no subject
Date: 2024-11-18 10:01 pm (UTC)He can hear her talking, her words seeping into him making him almost desperate for more. He tries to reply, but his words come out as a deep moan before he actually gets enough of his wits together to attempt an answer. "You are perfect just as you are. This is perfect, far better than I deserve and more than I ever could've asked for." His words come out in fits and starts as he gasps for breath, his hips grinding back against the invasion of her fingers, but he does finally get the words out.
Loki's whole body shivers in pleasure as she uses her own juices to continue to lube him. He feels his balls tighten, his body ready to release just from her telling him. "Please," he manages to gasp out as his hips rock back and forth between her fingers and the pillow, desperate for more friction.
no subject
Date: 2024-11-20 03:17 pm (UTC)There's stroking his prostate, and then there's taking it to the next level and making Loki hers completely. Not that they aren't already tied together as intimately as two people can be. "Not yet. You can't orgasm yet." She tells him when he begins to beg. She has a bigger plan. There's not much in her kit to be used on a man, since she's never done this and hadn't planned on having a partner that she'd ever do this to, but she did have a prostate massager. That she knew would work as something great to fuck him with, far better than her own private dildo.
Lubing it up with the bottle she had, she licks him one more time and then presses it against his hole, carefully angling it. She can't feel how it slides in because she's not attached, but it glides in almost effortlessly. With the vibrations, she can feel her own body respond again. "Fuck, I wish you were fucking me too." Maybe they'd get some vibrating plugs for him to use while he fucked her. That could be fun, too. Her motions are slow at first, but then she picks up the pace, rubbing the massager in and out, hastening its magic pathway as it fucked Loki and milked that little gland inside him. "How's that feel, harder, more? Gonna come now?"
no subject
Date: 2024-11-26 07:05 pm (UTC)Despite figuring she has some other, probably better, plans, Loki can’t hold back the desperate whimper when she denies his orgasm. Somehow that denial turns him on even more, though he does manage to not come, even if only just.
Turns out, he’s right that she has a better plan. His eyes fly open, his head lifting as he feels the toy press at his hole. It’s so much bigger than her fingers and he can feel it stretch him further as she pushes it in. “Ohhh,” he manages to gasp as his eyes roll back in his head with the feeling which only gets better as it starts to vibrate within him. His hips jerk back, wanting to take more of it, wanting to be absolutely split open by what she’s doing to him. It hit directly on his prostate, causing him to cry out in a combination of pleasure and frustration. She had told him not to come, but he isn’t sure he can stop himself.
“More, yes please, oh gods, I can’t. Please, Natasha, I need to come.”
no subject
Date: 2024-11-30 08:48 pm (UTC)Listening to him whimper when she denies him an orgasm does make her feel for him. She almost allows him that sweet release, but she also wants to try out the toy. Natasha knows that Loki has dabbled in all sorts of sex, and she's hoping that he knows how to hold out a bit longer. Maybe she will have to play around with ways to get him to hold on longer next time if that's something they wish to dabble in. While Natasha has played a dominant role, she's never truly done it for another person's pleasure and never like this. This has her incredibly turned on.
Feeling the way Loki responds to the new stimuli. Nat knows she's doing this right. The magical dildo is working precisely as it's supposed to. It's hitting the prostate precisely like it said that it would. Natasha runs her nails along his lower back and kisses him right above and below his entrance, enthralled with how he's jerking and rubbing against the pillow. She only wishes that she could be there right below that pillow with her mouth open, ready and willing to take what's about to happen.
"Come for me my prince, my Loki, my beloved. I want you to let go, and come all over the place. Tell me how good it feels. Pretend it's my face, my body and you're coming all over me. Mmmmm..."
She presses in several more time, letting him rock back as he wants and needs to get the exact stimulation at the perfect angle until he comes only for her.
no subject
Date: 2024-12-07 06:09 pm (UTC)Right now though, there's about as little thought in his head as there ever has been. He's running on pure, physical reaction. His skin feels like it's on fire, his balls are tight and they ache as his erection drips with want. Every single muscle in his body is tight with his attempt to keep control as that magical toy continues to drill and vibrate within him, driving him mad with lust. Each and every touch, from the softness of her lips to the scratch of her nails drive him closer and closer to his end. It's a miracle he's hasn't already come, but his last bit of resolve is all for her and her commands.
Loki cannot hold back the sob that leaves him when she finally gives permission. His whole body goes rigid, his back arching and limbs straining as he lets go. At first, there are no words, just mindless moans and gasps as he ejaculates in long streams. If not for the pillow, he likely would've come hard enough to spray the headboard of her bed. Then the words flow from him like he couldn't stop. "Oh Norns Natasha, I wish this pillow was your face, your breast, any hole you would allow me. I want to fill you and coat you, mark you as forever mine."
His hips continue to move, thrusting between the pillow and snapping back onto the toy, not wanting it to end.
no subject
Date: 2024-12-09 09:40 pm (UTC)Watching him release like he does, has her fingers rubbing away furiously at her own body. How can she possibly withhold now that he's crying out her name, and comming streams of come into the pillow beneath him. As he seems to calm, Natasha has to take a deep breath-- pulling herself back. She undoes the ribbons tying his feet outward, and then up his arms. "Fuck you are the most gorgeous thing. I love you like this. I only wished that I really was the one fucking you. I wanted to feel what you did as you did. I'm like a fountain over here."
It was relatively true. She was dripping wet from her cunt, and down her thighs. Still parts of her want to touch his body, taste what she's done to him. Dropping next to him on the bed, she lays up against him. Breathing heavily as she tucks as much of her body against his more exhausted one as she can. She knows that she's worn him out, but she still wants to feel all of him. "I love you, gods, I love you."
no subject
Date: 2024-12-19 06:57 pm (UTC)“You were, love. In all the ways that count, it was you fucking me.” And he believes that to his core. It didn’t matter that some toy was involved as well. This happened because of her, because of them. No one else could make him feel like this.
He had made quite the mess, but didn’t care even enough to magic it away right away, his mind still too hazy to care as he rolls onto his back, wrapping an arm around her and pulling her in as she snuggles up to his sweaty and spent body. Without a second thought, he leans in to kiss her deeply. “I love you too, my sweet.” He runs a hand slowly down her body. “You have made me come so beautifully. Did this bring you release as well? Or do I get the privilege of returning the favour?”
Loki might be tired, but he’s not that tired. He’s always game to give Natasha all the pleasure she deserves.
no subject
Date: 2024-12-21 08:42 pm (UTC)Watching him roll over, eyes glazed with the remnants of the orgasm she brought him, Natasha leans in and runs her body against his, her legs sliding against his own. She can feel bits of his sticky release against his thighs, as she is certain he can feel the slick from her own enthusiasm running along the inside of her legs. Moaning softly, she falls into their kiss, nipping at his lip while pouring a measure of her distinct hunger into it. There's no doubt that she's on the edge of panting for his touch.
Though she finds no fault in him not recognizing her need right away. In fact, she's almost pleased by it-- knowing that he's so sated and lost in that feeling to realize how desperate she is for him. "I- I was too busy focusing on you to find my own pleasure. I loved watching the way you fell apart under my hands. Knowing that I was doing that brought me an intrinsic pleasure... and now. Fuck, I'm burning up inside." Natasha kisses over his jaw, running her teeth in a primal streak behind-- feeling raw and open now, desperate and incredibly needy after what she's just done.
no subject
Date: 2024-12-24 04:02 pm (UTC)He only wishes he was as much of a natural at figuring that out as she clearly is. Because he really doesn’t know how he’s going to manage topping what she’s just done for him.
Taking a moment to simply enjoy the afterglow, he holds her close, his hand dancing over every inch of skin he can reach. He listens to her, noting the heat he can still feel coming from her. He might seem off in his own haze of pleasure, but he takes in every word she says. Loki hums lightly at the feel of her lips and teeth against his skin.
“Well now, we can’t have that can we? My queen deserves all the pleasure her king can muster.” He grins before quickly rolling them so that she’s on her back before kissing her fiercely. It’s really only a shame he won’t be able to get hard just yet, but that doesn’t mean he can’t bring her to new heights. Loki begins to trail his kisses down her body, starting with her neck before dragging his tongue down her body, stopping at one breast to dance his tongue over one pert nipple.
no subject
Date: 2024-12-31 05:53 pm (UTC)Being behind him, working Loki through that unique experience, brought Nat to a new height of pleasure as well. Maybe she was an inferno of his pleasure right now, and it only stood to reason that every time his fingers stroked over her naked form, she cried out. "My Loki. Oh gods, yes." When his mouth captured hers, she poured out all that she had taken in from their experience, lapping and exchanging the fierce resonating pleasure that still sang across her form from Loki's pleasure.
Perhaps he was still out of it, but she wasn't completely aware of everything either. Lost in this nest of heat and love, she gasped when he kissed his way down her body. Nails drew pink lines along his shoulders and cast slightly darker hues along the strength of his arms. His mouth was a force of nature, and when it found her sensitive nipple, it struck her core like lightning. "Loki!" Nat bit at her lip until it bled, the pleasure was like someone had flipped the circuit breaker on in her body and she could suddenly feel lights popping on everywhere, dragging everything down to her core.
no subject
Date: 2025-01-03 08:07 pm (UTC)For now, he takes pleasure in bringing her pleasure. The way she reacts to him is something too beautiful for words. That she even allows him to see her this way is something he will treasure for the rest of time. How she writhes and pants for him, calling his name. She is the most beautiful creature in all the multiverse and he’s never been happier.
As she calls out in pleasure again, he sucks hard at her nipple, adding teeth as he slides a hand between her legs to tease at her clit. Even if she comes on the spot, he’s not done with her. He wants to taste her pleasure, and he doesn’t plan on stopping until he does.
no subject
Date: 2025-01-09 04:18 pm (UTC)Even now, Nat can feel the tethering of that bond with Loki's naked form pressed hard and tight to hers. She writhed against him, even with him moving away from her. Her thighs grasped around his sides and back, toes slid against his waist and hips. Shivering, She can barely stand the singular pleasure from his mouth clamped around her nipple. It's excruciating in the way it sends nothing but thrilling sensations to her core.
This was one of those times where she was worked up enough that Loki wouldn't even have to touch her clit. He could have kept at her nipples alone, and she would have found herself lost to him. Yet he does reach into her wetness and rolls against that sensitive nub. Her hands grip his shoulders, and she only lasts moments before her orgasm greets her, hips rolling against his fingers. Moaning loudly, Natasha cries out Loki's name over and over. He's her lover, her love, and her king. He's everything she could ever want, and every bit of pleasure that radiates through her is because of him and him alone. Fuck, she loves him.
no subject
Date: 2025-01-11 07:59 pm (UTC)He worries, a bit, that it is too much to ask. This has all happened so quickly, he’s unsure she has had the time to truly consider what this all means, but in his heart he knows this is meant to be and she will handle it all with strength and grace.
It feels as though her body is strung tight, and he knows she’s about to release. The thought gives him a thrill as he sucks harder and rubs faster. Her legs grip him tightly and he knows just how hard she’s going to come. When she does, he’s filled with a sense of pride even as he doesn’t let up. As she crests, he plunges his fingers deep inside her as his thumb continues to press circles into her clit, trying to drag every last bit of pleasure from her. She is so stunningly beautiful like this and he cannot express just how much he loves her in return.
no subject
Date: 2025-01-13 06:54 pm (UTC)How many times can she think that, say that, and mean it-- each time deeper than the time before? If anything, she worries that the intensity of her love might be too much, that she might need him more than he'll ever realize, that the desire to crawl inside him and be a part of him goes beyond the normal. It's far too deep of a passion, too much possession, and obsession even, but Nat knows there's no turning back-- and she prays that he'll never turn her away.
The quicker her rubs, the closer she comes until she's lost and flying high-- cursing through her orgasm and singing his name. Intensity has new meaning when pleasure crashes in from all directions and doesn't stop. It only continues to build, keeping her bowed and crying out. It feels like a full minute before Natasha can't stand it any longer and has to let go to breathe; she drops down and clings to Loki, a panting mess.
"Oh my heavens, that was spectacular. You are amazing, my love. I can't wait to carry your name."
no subject
Date: 2025-01-16 08:32 pm (UTC)Now that he has her in his life, he cannot imagine going back to the loneliness he experienced before. His time on his throne previously has been fulfilling for sure, but despite his love for his job and his need to continue it, he knows now he is not meant to do it alone. At least not anymore. There really is no one better suited to sit by his side and help the continuation of the multiverse. He only isn’t sure why it took him so long to realize it.
As she comes, Loki thinks there’s nothing better in the world than making her happy. He hopes that she finds their job together as satisfying, but no matter what, he plans on taking her to bed each night and giving her this. He feels her wetness gush over his hand as she squeezes around his fingers, her words falling from her mouth in the most beautiful cadence. Loki has seen many things in his time, but nothing compares to this.
Slowly, he removes his hand and wraps her in an embrace as he softly kisses the delicate skin of her neck. “You deserve everything you could ever desire. You can have all of me forever, I am yours.”
no subject
Date: 2025-01-21 06:09 pm (UTC)"I can't wait until we give our declarations later today. It's only a matter of hours now, and we will stand together and speak words that will bind us together forever, and then we will mark one another. I can't wait for you to see me in what I've chosen to wear. Although, this attire here is pretty amazing."
Natasha runs her fingers down along Loki's side and up his back, admiring his strength. There's such richness in his character and body. There are so many facets of him that Natasha can't wait to explore.
no subject
Date: 2025-01-30 06:46 pm (UTC)This though, finding Natasha again and having the chance to apologize, above all else, has shown him that he does deserve a second chance. Not only that, but he actually has one. There is nothing he wouldn’t do for her and no way he can thank her enough for everything it means to have her by his side. His queen.
”There is nothing that could ever take me away from you, and our ceremony later will only solidify that. Our bonds shall never be broken.” He places a gentle kiss to the side of her face as he relaxes against her, enjoying the feel of her hands caressing him. He really could not be more thankful in that moment.
[ooc: Should we fast forward to the ceremony?]
no subject
Date: 2025-02-02 03:32 pm (UTC)[Feel free to add anything you want, his outfit, the rings, any magic he wants to add to make it fun. These are all pictures I found while they were talking about it during the rp. :) Also, if you want to change anything, let me know. ]
The Binding Ceremony
Date: 2025-02-02 03:29 pm (UTC)The Bride will be wearing
...& of course, tucked under a garter
lovely glass daggers
Binding Ceremony Location
Forest Getaway for after, for marking and sharing love.
It's been a daydream from the moment Nat merged her life with Loki, and here, with magic all around her, the dream continues. The flower petals beneath her feet are soft and cover the gentle moss below it. The forest life calls out around her as she stands at the end of a quiet aisle. Somewhere music begins to play, and she can't help the smile on her face. Perhaps the song is slightly overdone, but nothing suits the occasion better. She has waited a thousand years for this, and now she's got lifetimes to be with Loki.
Walking along the aisle, she glances forward at the man she's to bind herself to and takes a deep breath. There's a small altar at the end of the aisle with a sash to tie them together and two candles on either side of a larger one in the center, another symbol of them putting their lives together. She will be his wife tonight, and there will be no question. Tonight, she will wear his mark and offer every bit of herself to Loki, and she couldn't be more thrilled.
no subject
Date: 2025-02-04 11:20 pm (UTC)As he stands at the end of the aisle, dressed in a form-fitting black and green suit that is classy but also understated, he smiles as he watches her walk towards him. He still likes to dress well, but he isn’t as flashy as he once was. Besides, she is the star of this show and as she makes her way to him, he can’t help but think he’s never seen anyone more beautiful in all his life. When she arrives in front of him, he holds out his hand to her, unable to not reach for her when she is so close.
”You look absolutely stunning, my love.”
no subject
Date: 2025-02-09 07:51 pm (UTC)Letting out a shakey breath, Nat stares up at him with eyes that glisten. "You never fail to make my heart pound. You're always robbing me of my breath with how gorgeous you are. Thank you. I'm glad you like my dress. I spent a long time picking it out." Glancing down at all the layers of tulle and fabric, Natasha knows that much of it is see-through, and she chose this specifically for this ceremony so that he alone would have the view of her body as it shone through this dress. There was no need for a unique liner. It was the true tone of her skin that glistened every time she moved with the tulle.
"So, are you ready for the binding ceremony, love? It's simple. Just say I will... instead of do you, and what follows, and then we can make each binding together. Then we will say the bottom part together, and be husband and wife, and exchange rings. I have yours. I trust you managed to find one for me. Then we can kiss and ..." Amazingly, Natasha blushed. It wasn't often such a thing happened, but the thought of kissing her husband made her blush more than anything else in this world. Her heart pounded away, and she got out the papers she'd printed for each of them, along with the handfasting chord she'd made out of ribbons she found around they place they were staying, and ripped up pieces of linen.
no subject
Date: 2025-02-14 12:13 am (UTC)He grips her hands as she presses her soft lips to his knuckles, and smiles. She is not the only one that feels that way. When they are not in each other’s presence, Loki feels a longing that is wholly new to him and when they are, everything in him is screaming to touch her. Her physical touch is grounding in a way he didn’t know was possible.
Really, Natasha could be wrapped head to toe in burlap and he’d still find her attractive, but this dress compliments her so perfectly he hardly has the words to describe it. His eyes roam down her body, taking in every inch of her before coming back up to rest on her face, easily the most beautiful part of her physical body. He could stare into her eyes for the rest of eternity.
”I have never been more ready for anything in my whole life.” He listens intently as she lays out the exact procedure. It doesn’t sound so much different from other marriage rituals he’s heard about, except he knows this one has a certain magical element that fits them perfectly. “Of course I found you the perfect ring.” Or at least he believes it to be. Simple and elegant and beautiful beyond words. Just like his bride. As she blushes, he smiles and reaches up to cup one reddening cheek before getting back to the ceremony.
The chord is beautiful and Loki finds himself stroking one finger along its length in awe before taking one of the papers. “I cannot believe how quickly you got all of this together. It is absolutely perfect.”
no subject
Date: 2025-02-16 06:32 pm (UTC)Speaking the words of the ceremony, Nat watches as they are bound together and she can feel the magic within the chords with each wrap. There is power in this ceremony, even if there is no one here but the two of them. "Do you feel that..." She whispers when they finish the final wrap before they say the last of their vows together. It's a finality, a certainty that they are bound before the universe and time, that they are completely tied together as one.
Finishing the words, Nat takes the ring she found for Loki and places it on his finger as a symbol of their dedication and love for one another in all things. They are completely man and wife. It is finished, and as her finger is encircled, there's a sound that seems to ring out, declaring to the world around them that they are now married. It's powerful and robs her of breath. Natasha can feel a power she didn't have before and an opening of her mind she didn't have access to previously. Time seems to yawn open before her, and her eyes widen. Looking at Loki, she leans up to kiss him formally and impresses upon him that they are together, all they will be. She offers her love and only her love, wrapped up in the woman she is now, the queen that he has made her. She is his equal and opposite, and will always be with him.
no subject
Date: 2025-02-22 09:47 pm (UTC)The words they speak for the ceremony feel predestined, like Loki has known them his whole life but didn’t realize it. There is magic in the air that is all at once unfamiliar and comforting, like the magic is speaking to his own magic, getting to know each other before binding him and Nat together forever. The words flow through him, mixing with hers and he knows that this is as important as every other part of the ceremony.
They exchange rings and somehow it completes the circle. He knows it’s not done, there is more they will do to make their connection unbreakable, but this is the first and most important step. Or at least that is how it feels to Loki. It’s all coming together perfectly, just like he knew it would. He turns to look at Natasha directly and the awe and wonder he sees on her face lets him know exactly what she’s experiencing. In fact, he can feel it as much as see it, her mind is open to everything he does now and it makes her even more beautiful. Another thing he didn’t think was possible. Will she never cease to amaze him? He truly hopes not.
He smiles into the kiss and pulls her closer. They will never be apart again and he’s never been more thrilled in his life. “I will love you until the end of time,” he whispers against her lips, his eyes closed as he lets the feeling of completeness wash over him.
no subject
Date: 2025-03-03 07:40 pm (UTC)Holding Loki after the ceremony, she gazed at him and knew she could never love another like this. He was the most wonderful man, and her heart was full to the rim and flowed over with all that she felt for him. "Until the end of time." There was no greater feeling than being one with him, still bound by the cloth and held tight in his arms.
Their honeymoon grove was mere steps away. That was the blessing enjoyed in being married to a god of magic. Loki had made everything so perfect. The flowers, growing ivy, trees, nothing was left out. The little twinkling lights and the dim glow of a perfect twilight. It was stunning. All he had to do was lift her and carry her over to where their bed lay strewn with flowers. Natasha had ordered something to wear for the night, which was secondary to merely being with him. All she wanted was to be close to him, and to make their marks upon one another, both by hand and with magic.
"I am looking forward to the rest of tonight. I can't wait to impress our magical trees upon one another."
no subject
Date: 2025-03-07 07:59 pm (UTC)The honeymoon grove is exactly as they had discussed. Loki went out of his way to ensure he got every detail right. Not only because it is what they both want, but because he wants to show her just how much she means to him in every way he can manage. This next stage of their union means almost as much to him as their actual binding because it is his opportunity to show her just how special she is. He wouldn’t go to such effort for just anyone, after all.
With ease, he swings her into his arms, carrying her in a traditional bridal style, bringing her over to the bed where they will continue with their matrimonial ceremonies. The excitement from the binding ceremony still rushes through his veins and makes him all the more excited for the next step.
”You are mine and I am yours and we shall forever be entwined after this night. I cannot express the joy I feel with you here and now. I hope everything is perfect.”
no subject
Date: 2025-03-17 02:57 pm (UTC)Staring up into his eyes when he sweeps her off her feet, Nat loops her arms around Loki's neck and sighs with the weight of all the magnificent things around her, and it will only get better. "How could it get any more perfect when I've finally found the other part of me, the half of myself that was missing, and he's holding me in his arms? You make my world better; you make me perfect, Loki. I love you more than those words could ever convey."
Laid upon the bed, she pushes up on her arms to glance around, and her jaw drops in awe of all he's done. The bed is like a bundle of clouds, and the comforter is softer than anything she's ever touched. There are once again no words for what he's created, what he's done for her, and only her. It reaches in and wraps hold of her heart once more and when she thought she couldn't love him more, she finds that it grows deeper.
"I have something I got to change into for you. If you give me a moment, I'll go behind that little tree and change. I think you'll like it. I know I'm not a virgin, but it felt right for my honeymoon, for you."
Slipping off the bed, Natasha disappears and takes a while to slip out of her dress. Wedding dresses were never made to be taken off easily. Once naked, she took her time putting on the lingerie she'd picked out for their special night. She knew it wouldn't last long, but it was something special for them tonight. The choices had been endless, but Natasha loved how this ended up looking on her. Stepping out and walking back toward Loki, she smiled sheepishly.
"What do you think, my husband?"
no subject
Date: 2025-03-18 10:33 pm (UTC)A soft blush rises in Loki’s cheeks at her words. He feels the same about her. She completes him in ways he hadn’t thought possible and for once, his silvertongue fails him as he tries to think of the appropriate words to tell her that he is nothing without her. Not now, not ever again. She is his world, his life, his soul and all he can do is lean in to kiss her, pouring all of those feelings into the gentle press of lips.
As she props herself up, he sits back, smiling at her as she takes it in. His heart beats faster in his chest as she admires what he’s put together and knows he’s succeeded in showing her just how much she means to him. That alone is enough to make him happy for the rest of his days. She deserves nothing less than to be treated as the Queen she is.
Nodding in response, Loki stretches himself out on the bed, watching as she heads behind a tree to change. As he waits, he strips himself out of his tie and jacket before loosening the buttons at the neck of his shirt. He doubts he’ll be wearing his clothing much longer, but doesn’t feel the need to strip fully right away. When she comes back out, Loki’s jaw drops, his eyes going wide as he sits up and takes notice of the beautiful woman coming out from behind the tree. That’s my wife he thinks to himself in disbelief as he stands and moves over to her.
”I thought I could not think of you as anymore beautiful and have been proven wrong.” As he reaches where she stands, he gently runs his hands down her arms before taking her hands and leaning in to place an almost chaste kiss on her lips. “I am the luckiest man in all the multiverse.”
no subject
Date: 2025-04-16 08:04 pm (UTC)Natasha never knew her cheeks could hurt from smiling so damn much, but her own do. Letting a few threads of her robe loose, Nat crawls into the bed and wanders up to her husband on the plush bed. "This is incredible. I keep saying that to you and me. I might one day realize what the word stunning means. I'm glad you'll be able to recreate it again, so I can remember all this, since we don't have a photographer. I want one of you looking like the god you are with your shirt all open and delicious like that."
Her tone was light and playful, but Nat couldn't be more serious. He was incredibly sexy, trussed up in just his trousers and a shirt with a few buttons open. His hair was gorgeous and suited him perfectly. Kissing him softly, she runs her hand along his chest and leans in to lie beside him, snuggling up beside him to hold on and listen to the sound of his heart. "Married. We did it. We did it. Now we're going to mark one another and be even closer. I don't even know if I can feel closer."
no subject
Date: 2025-04-20 06:50 pm (UTC)It’s peaceful.
In all of Loki’s very long life, he can’t ever remember feeling so peaceful. There have been quieter times, but he’s always felt anxious or energetic or some mix of those and other similar emotions. His life and his mind have always been things of chaos. It’s something he generally enjoys, but truth be told, he’s never really known peace so it isn’t something he’s been able to fairly judge. But now he has Natasha and she has shown him, is still showing him, what true peace is like.
”I will recreate this any time you wish, my love. Though I also think returning to this place each year for our anniversary might also be a nice thing to do. What do you think?” Perhaps it’s a little early to be thinking of anniversaries considering they’ve only been married a couple of hours, but for the first time in a very long time, Loki thinks the future is something he is looking forward to, with her by his side.
As she presses in next to him, he pulls her in closer and smiles. It seems like he will never stop smiling now. He wonders if others would think him mad for it. Not that he cares what they think, it is only a passing wonder as he kisses her back gently. “The markings are for us, but I believe that even without them, we are now intrinsically linked forever more. The markings are a blessed physical symbol of our joining only because we both desire to show what we cannot see.” It doesn’t make him want the markings any less, the opposite in fact, but he can’t imagine anything stopping them from being so closely bound, markings or not.
no subject
Date: 2025-05-12 08:15 pm (UTC)Lying there with her eyes closed, Natasha is aware of every breath Loki takes. She can feel his body next to hers on some plane beyond what she was connected to him previously. In her mind, Natasha knew that being with him, loving him, marrying him would bind them and her to an entirely new level, but now that she's here, it's incredible. There's so much more to take in and enjoy than she could have prepared herself for. There was no way she could have comprehended how much these vows would have tied them together, and now she knows that they are completely and inextrably tied together; nothing will ever separate them.
Tapping her fingers against his chest, widening them and running them along the impossibly smooth skin that always carries a slight chill, Natasha gazes up at the man she adores. "I would love to come here each year on our anniversary, and remember all this. I never knew I could ever feel so much for one person, and now that we are here, married, joined in this magical, remarkable way... Loki..." At a loss for words, Natasha leans up and places her lips against his in a deep, lingering kiss. One that tries to impart all that she's feeling right now. Breaking for air, her fingers undo the rest of his buttons. "You are the most gorgeous man in the cosmos. I don't know how I got so lucky. I am looking forward to celebrating this every way you wish."
no subject
Date: 2025-05-19 08:58 pm (UTC)Somehow he knows that she feels the same about him. They feel in sync in more than just physical ways now. It’s almost as if they are an extension of each other, mind, body and spirit. There have been times in his life where the idea of being this close to someone would have frightened him, but with Natasha it feels like the most natural thing in all the multiverse. He’s often been skeptical about the idea that certain things were meant to happen, especially after he learned about how the TVA was originally run, but meeting Natasha again and having this new life with her has changed his feelings on the subject because he now cannot imagine his life without her.
He hums softly at the feel of her fingers against his skin. In return he lightly runs his hand down her arm. Even the simplest of touches with her feel like they are burning into his skin in the most delightful way. It’s something he can’t ever imagine tiring of. As she gazes at him, he returns the look, showing her just how he feels with expression alone. His hand moves from her arm to cup her cheek as she leans in for a kiss, which he returns with passion. “It is I who have gotten lucky, in more ways than one, it would seem. Not everyone gets to meet their perfect match.” He pulls her into another heated kiss, but breaks it almost too soon. “Tell me what you need, my love. I will give you everything.”